Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Blonde Benefits

Everlasting Peace.

A prospect thought of as nothing but a myth, a fool’s dream, a goal chased after by the adolescent youths that knew nothing but tranquility in lesser clans. Countless shinobi had chased this dream, this ideal of a future untold, though throughout the era of everlasting strife that plagued the world, countless shinobi had scoffed at the idealistic plea that was this goal. To some, as wars raged on between one clan or another, these very words were as idealistic as the thought of befriending the ravenous tailed beasts that plagued the lands, to engage with them as equals rather than prey. Natural disasters were they, the beasts that roamed the wilds with neither allegiance nor purpose, gathering points of Chakra unending with destruction etched into their very souls.

Yet, doubtful though the survivors of this era were, this very prospect, this ideal that the youths of their time had chased down and died for, had arisen before their very eyes.

Beneath an unending array of bountiful rays, the atrocity known only as the Fourth Great Ninja War had reached its end. The casualties were numberless, the destruction wrought by those that should, by all intents and purposes, have passed away decades beforehand was great, yet through the limitless perseverance and stubbornness of those that lived on, a victory had been achieved; a victory, and a treaty.

Throughout the Elemental Nations as a whole, beneath the eloquent and just rule of the elderly Daimyo whose statuses were elevated above and beyond their original purpose, the faint sound of birdsong rang forth anew. Men and women alike, children and elders both, made their way around the world, playing and strolling at whichever pace they enjoyed, bathing in the prosperity that followed what may very well have been the end of their world. From the furthest reaches of the Cloud, to the cultural metropolis in the Mist, the world had changed and grown, spurred on by the meandering of those that no longer wished to be by their lonesome.

Far from the nations of Water or Lightning however, a village once razed into the ground prospered beneath the bountiful, seemingly unending rays of golden light that shone down upon the earth from above. Konohagakure, the time honored home of the Uchiha and Senju clans, had bloomed beyond belief.

Spurred on by the prosperity that came alongside a peace treaty signed by the five Kage, with the hardfought blessing of their respective Daimyo, the markets thrived, the cities bloomed, and the world as a whole was enriched by treasures never before seen outside the strict borders of their designated villages.

Where the old town had once been, naught more than a crater remained, overpopulated by businesses and houses alike, built up in the likeness of what had once been. When people from all over the world had flocked towards it, encouraged by the presence of the one whose indomitable might had brought the horrendous war to a close, construction began anew.

Placed at the furthest edge of the crater however, rebuilt in the image of authority that had once upon a time served as both a statement and a warning to any and all that set foot within the village with hostile intent, a monumental brick building arose.

Fingers, both dexterous and nimble, free like the wind whose element swirled within their owner’s form, danced across a mechanical keyboard. Bright, blue eyes, tranquil and serene, were all but transfixed upon the screen laid bare before him, placed upon the center of a broad, hand carved desk. On the left and right alike, two stacks of paper lay on either side of the desk, diminishing by the hour, sifted through at a pace so fervent that none save the person’s closest aide had questioned whether he had slept or not.

This was the blonde haired, broad shouldered man whose dedication to his village and heroism throughout the war had earned him the endorsement of not one, not two, but all four of his fellow Kage.

Rolling a bandaged arm along the surface of the keyboard, Naruto Uzumaki dragged his eyes aside, latching his delicate, albeit powerful fingers atop a mouse, before clicking his way into yet another document.

Reports, files awaiting the Hokage’s explicit approval, alongside no shortage of financial documents in need of adjustments so as to not run the village’s economy into the ground. Some, his aides were set to handle, others, only his eyes were meant to bear witness to, while a handful still were forwarded to his private office by the Hokage Tower’s newly hired staff members. Whether he wished to admit it or not, the blonde haired Kage was blatantly aware that he, like many of the younger secretaries and receptionists that now handled mission threat assessment, were underqualified for the tasks at hand.

Once upon a time, the dream of climbing the ranks into the seat of the venerable Hokage had been his dream, to show the world that he, Naruto Uzumaki, could accomplish just as much as the legendary figures whose faces were carved into the cliff behind the village. Yet now, just as when he, alongside Shikamaru Nara, had worked alongside his predecessor, the blonde’s eyes were opened.

Under the tutelage of Kakashi Hatake, his dream had begun, his course had been set, and with his horizons broadened, the blonde had been awakened to the reality that was the chore of approving budgets. On more than one occasion, his thoughts had drifted, his hands had wandered, and on those days, the blonde had pondered whether or not his predecessor had left a book behind somewhere within the drawers of the desk.

Retaining the stoic look of serenity that almost always adorned his whiskered face however, the freshly appointed Hokage continued his ever growing ministrations, clattering away at the keyboard laid out across his desk.

‘Try this,’ a member of his research division had insisted, bringing forth the upgraded version of the laptop he had fumbled with for quite some time. ‘It’ll make things easier,’ the same man had insisted, which in truth, Naruto would agree to.

The work was the same, yet the time invested into each and every document, as well as the handling of those papers after the fact, had decreased so dramatically that his predecessors would likely slap him across the head for complaining. Double clicking upon a particular button, the Hokage added his signature to a particular file; a faint smile tugged at the corners of his lips as the Academy’s new headmaster received the budget he desired.

So enthralled was he however, so enamored by the simplicity that came alongside the innovation that was the Hokage Tower’s central database, a jargon of technological nonsense that his brain was simply not programmed to understand, that a sound slipped him by altogether.

A knock, a set of knuckles rasping across the reinforced wood of the door separating his office from the curved hallway beyond. Faint and delicate, but purposeful and strong enough for him to hear on any ordinary day, the sound echoed outward thrice.

Sifting through the seemingly unending pile of digital documents before him however, the blonde scarcely budged an inch, retaining his posture, his straightened out back, without so much as a twitch. Legs spread ever so slightly, feet placed firmly atop the carpeted floor that made up the entirety of his office, the blonde brought up yet another document, this one pertaining to the enlistment of new blood into the Anbu.

Jonin, some as old as Kakashi Hatake himself, others barely promoted but with the recommendation of former members of the Anbu, each and every file placed before him bore the same characteristics. Shinobi licenses, identification papers, former squad members and teachers, even a handful of recommendations for those whose talents were of a particular nature.

Leaning the full weight of his head onto the palm of his left hand, Naruto’s bright blue eyes shimmered as he peered past the visage that was a dozen spotless careers. With what little information remained from the Third Hokage’s time, the criteria for enlistment were… rigorous. Danzo, Naruto vaguely remembered reading, had been in charge of a splinter cell within the Black Ops, handling both the public and private enlistment alongside the Third. Dragging the mouse up and down, clicking away at one of its buttons to open and compare various files, the blonde haired Hokage’s focus redoubled. To recruit the right, or worse yet, wrong person into the Anbu would be as monumental as-

Thump!

“I’m coming in!” A woman’s voice resounded, powerful and boisterous, booming through the countless privacy seals that safeguarded the Hokage’s office from prying eyes and ears alike.

Beneath the creak of a wooden door being pushed aside, Naruto Uzumaki straightened out his back, furrowed his blonde eyebrows and stared straight ahead…

… only to twist his head aside naught more than a moment thereafter, gazing into the depths of a cleavage so wondrous that even his cheeks turned bright red.

Sauntering through the doorway ahead, a woman- one of the two remaining Sannin of an era long since forgotten, strolled forth without so much as a care in the world. Adorned by the very same haori that often clung to her shoulders during her own time in the office, Tsunade Senju swayed her way ahead, her left hand unceremoniously slamming the door shut behind her back. Although her clothes were the same as the day he and Jiraiya had encountered her, the woman before him had doubtlessly changed.

Stubborn to a fault and righteous in everything she did, the woman hailed as the Fifth Hokage and the first woman to stand at the helm of Konoha appeared before him.

Serving as an advisor in the strictest of terms, the brown eyed, blonde haired woman spent her days as all the former Kage from around the world; retired, but well enough off to have no worries. Now however…

“Knew you’d be in here~” Tsunade cackled to herself, a broad smile upon her pink, plump lips and a hazy look within her hazel colored eyes. “Heard you haven’t left lately. What, someone keepin’ you up at night?” Brazen and uncouth, this was the woman his former sensei had chased after and dealt with for who knew how many decades…?

Dragging his eyes away from the sparse, but particularly fascinating decor of his office, Naruto’s bright blue eyes swiveled up and down, openly inspecting the woman before him from head to toe.

From the day the two had met, in a forgotten town at the furthest edges of the nation of Fire, Tsunade had hardly aged a day!

A technique, he was aware, one that altered her physical appearance and fighting capabilities alike, all the while hiding her true age and appearance from view.

Cascading down along her curvaceous back, a mane of long, honey blonde hair swayed back and forth, tied up into a braid at the base of her neck with bangs that framed her irresistible face to perfection. Hadn’t it been for the fact that Naruto knew for a fact that she was older than his parents would have been, then even Naruto would have found himself mesmerized by the unbound beauty before him. Sat upon the zenith of her forehead, the seal in the shape of a diamond lay; a boundless reservoir of chakra, harnessed through countless years.

Beyond the luscious lips that had earned her a moniker she abhorred, down along a neck both pale and pristine, Naruto’s cheeks grew warmer by the view.

Bountiful and barely restrained, held somewhat safely within a sleeveless yukata whose bottom piece barely reached her hips, the Fifth Hokage’s breasts were practically bared for any and all to see. Voluptuous and fully rounded, easily larger than Naruto’s own head or the bust of his newfound wife, yet gravity defying in ways the blonde would never truly comprehend.

Whether he wanted to admit it or not, Naruto found himself captivated by the view, staring straight ahead into his predecessor’s seemingly unending cleavage; a fact that was without a doubt noticed before he tore his eyes away.

Below the breasts that had cost many a man his life, down along a sleek, dainty waistline, Naruto found himself staring at the second of the Fifth Hokage’s most praiseworthy features. Even though her eyes were hazy and half lidded, her chest facing forward, nary a doubt remained within the blonde Hokage’s mind as to whether or not Tsunade bore the bubbliest hindquarters in all the lands; a rear so taut and firm that nary a doubt remained within his mind as to whether or not his hand would bounce off from clapping her cheeks.

From where he sat, with his eyes trailing up and down along her form at the most leisurely pace in the world, the dark blue shinobi slacks that desperately clung to her curvaceous thighs hiked upward, drawing his eyes towards the apex of her doubtlessly creamy thighs. However…

“Have you been drinking again?” Naruto couldn’t help but ask with a frown, pushing himself back so that his chair creaked; a rush of air wheezing out from the pillow sewn into the back of the chair.

Time and time again, Tsunade would do what she now did. Barging into his office at any point in time, often after countless hours at a bar or restaurant, or even after a gathering of the former Kage, tipsy and woozy and so very flirtatious. On more than one occasion, his fellow blonde had flopped down into the couch pressed up against the far right side of his office, legs spread far apart, arms flung out along the headrest of the couch itself, with her top sliding further and further apart.

Somewhere in the back of his head, as Naruto patiently crossed his arms to gaze upon his predecessor in full, he couldn’t help but recall one of the few times too many that his fellow blonde had blatantly begun undressing in the office.

To his surprise however, Tsunade merely shrugged; a broad grin plastered across her face as her right arm arose. Clutched loosely within her delicate, albeit deceptively powerful fingers, a small clay bottle swung, swishing the liquid within around as the faintest little giggle spilled forth from the Fifth Hokage’s luscious lips.

“I’m still drinking~” Grinning from ear to ear at that particular statement, Tsunade’s left hand soared through the air at a speed so great that Naruto was forced to strain his eyes to catch the motion, yanking the cork off of the bottle in her hand.

“I don’t have any cups around here.” Naruto stated matter-of-factly, furrowing his brows together as the cork was loosened with an audible pop. To his immeasurable surprise however, Tsunade merely shook her head, patiently sauntering around the side of his desk before tapping her left hand into the side of it.

With wide, unblinking eyes and a gawk that made even the Fifth Hokage laugh at his expression, a small piece of wood fell down, turned into a previously unseen latch with two thin strings connecting it to the central piece of the desk. A hidden compartment, as Naruto rolled his way over, still firmly seated atop his chair, with two small red cups and a small clay bottle stowed away in a place so obscure that even Shizune, Shikamaru, Kakashi and himself had failed to notice its presence.

“How did you…” Naruto began, flabbergasted with eyes as wide as saucers. “How long has that been there?” Was all he managed to say, surprised out of his wittiness as Tsunade leant forward to procure the two cups from the once hidden compartment.

That, of course, drew the blonde haired Hokage’s bright blue eyes towards a place they shouldn’t reach, swiveling up to gaze into the mesmerizing valley that was Tsunade Senju’s breasts. Bending over where she stood with her right palm pressed down into the surface of his desk, the Fifth Hokage rummaged around for the briefest of moments, stacking one cup atop the other. Whereas his view had been unrestrained before however… now, the only thing he could do was gulp, subconsciously pushing his right leg into the ground to roll himself back behind his desk.

In the brief time that was the entirety of his shinobi career, only a handful of things had surprised him to no end. One such thing, the blonde painfully recalled, was his former teacher’s secret hidden village technique; a technique that had, from an early point, introduced him to the intricacy of unlubricated anal sex. With gods and goddesses alike all but knocking on the door to their world as a whole, that, alongside Kakashi’s admission to liking him in the midst of their many training sessions together, stood out as some of the few surprises of his life.

“Shizune’s purging has always been methodical,” Tsunade began, her voice as smooth as silk, laced with both alcohol and sarcasm aplenty. “So I had to be unorthodox. There could be others…” rolling her hazel brown eyes towards him, the Fifth Hokage snickered. “Or not!”

With her refreshments procured, and a more civilized means of consuming it in hand, Tsunade made herself far more at home than anyone had dared to do to that point in time. Even Shizune and Shikamaru, the two whose positions and personalities put them the closest to the Hokage, seldom approached him for something as frivolous as drinking. Yet here and now, the most well endowed woman in the world dropped the two cups down onto the desk, unceremoniously sliding her long, delicate fingers underneath the pile of papers on Naruto’s right side, carrying them off and out of reach much to his chagrin.

“I was in the middle of that.” Naruto replied flatly, his eyes trailing after the stack of papers containing a handful of the Anbu’s recruitment procedures, though not before inspecting his predecessor’s assets.

Already, his eyebrows were tightened, knitted together so firmly that his brow was adorned by creases and wrinkles. Naught but a handful of moments into her visit, and he was… affected. What had once been the most natural, albeit rigid stance in the world had morphed, changing into him all but pressing his knees into the very depths of the hollow beneath his desk.

Between the plethora of curves that adorned Tsunade’s form, to the bountiful visage that was her breasts, then back towards the nearly perfectly heart shaped rear that swayed and swished back and forth, his trousers had tightened. Pressing up against the inside of his right thigh in a way that only he, and by extension Hinata had seen, a bulge had begun to form, pulsing in time with Tsunade’s swaying hips as more and more doubt dispersed from the blonde Hokage’s head.

Somewhere in the very depths of his mind, Naruto knew this singular thing as a fact, even though he himself knew that such a thought should not exist within his mind. Tsunade Senju wore nothing beneath her form fitting slacks, of that, there was no doubt.

“Now!” As abruptly as his papers had been abducted, the honey blonde haired woman whirled around, twirling on the heels of her shoes so that her voluptuous breasts jiggled wildly in place. “We’re drinking together.” It was by no means a statement as much as it was a command, an order pressed upon the head of a Genin by the leader of the village, or so it felt, if nothing else.

Unsure whether to laugh at his companion’s antics or cry over the disturbance to his ever necessary workflow, the blonde haired Hokage merely shook his head, breathing out a weary breath as his fellow blonde settled down. In the blink of an eye, the sound of liquid trickling down along the neck of a bottle rang outward, accompanied by the translucent gleam of a silvery liquid.

From the moment the dreary stack of paperwork had been removed from the surface of his desk, Tsunade Senju made herself at home, displaying an ounce of subtle strength as, with nary a sound, she eased herself down onto the corner of the desk.

Out of the very corner of his eye, the heft of Tsunade’s rear forced itself into Naruto’s vision, squishing down beneath his predecessor’s weight, while pulling her slacks upward ever so slightly. Reaching outward with his bandaged hand to procure the cup forced upon him, Naruto allowed his eyes to slide shut; an awkward chuckle spilling forth from his lips.

To argue or combat the situation before him would prove no more challenging than to submit, the blue eyed man conceded. For all her virtues as the most experienced and knowledgeable secretary to ever roam the halls of the Hokage Tower, even Shizune had long since given up, forfeiting a handful of evenings to keep her mentor company. Lifting the small, rounded clay cup towards his lips however, Naruto peered upward, gazing upon the plump lips that curled themselves into a haughty grin.

Only two bottles were around, Naruto observed absent-mindedly, tipping the small cup upward to douse his tongue from tip to end. No sooner than he did however… his eyes shot wide agape, a strained cough echoing outward as his left hand arose to cover his mouth.

To call the liquor anything but strong would be the understatement of the era. Trickling along his tongue, rushing down the length of his throat, the liquor practically burned his mouth from the inside, searing its way past his taste buds in a way that left his mouth aflame. For the briefest of moments, with naught but two clay bottles present on his desk, the blonde haired Hokage felt the urge to press a bottle to his lips; to quench the scalding sensation that coursed down his throat.

However, no sooner than that thought arose, Naruto raised a hand aloft, pinching at the bridge of his nose.

“Too strong for the mighty Hokage?~” Across the desk however, mounted upon its corner like a curvaceous vixen, Tsunade’s voice rang forth, a fluorescent breath and a feminine laugh serving as nothing short of mockery.

“Like to see you try-” Coughing into the back of his hand anew, Naruto softly grumbled out his complaint, rolling his eyes up just in time to see Tsunade’s features change.

Gone was the boastful grin that had accompanied her mockery, gone was the tiniest twinge of concern that would forever lace her fair features, for in its place, only a true, genuine smile remained. Lowering her right hand down to place the clay cup upon the very edge of Naruto’s desk, Tsunade moved her hand aside, wrapping two fingers around the neck of the bottle she had procured from the side of the desk.

Opening his mouth as if to protest, as if to retract his statement for the sake of his companion, Naruto watched on with wide eyes as Tsunade, unfazed by his sympathetic look, tipped the bottle skyward. Before his very eyes, his predecessor all but devoured the liquor that had scorched his throat and tongue, gulping it down as fervently and fluently as if it were spring water. For his eyes and his eyes alone, the bottle arose, and with it, Tsunade’s sleek tongue danced along its rim, draining each and every drop from the clay container’s confines.

“Ahh~” Tsunade all but moaned aloud, her cheeks ablaze and hazel colored eyes on approach into the back of her head; a whorish display that left many a man on the verge of passing out.

Tipping the bottle around again, the Fifth Hokage clinked it down into the surface of the table, leaning over ever so slightly until, with vivid, wide eyes, Naruto could have sworn to have seen something bright and pink. With one hand placed firmly beneath the desk, resting atop his left knee in a vain attempt to avoid his groin, the Seventh Hokage could solemnly say that Tsunade had foregone a bra as well.

“Retirement doesn’t agree with you, does it?” Snickering softly to himself, the blonde reached around to grab the second of the clay bottles, pouring himself a far more modest drink.

Scoffing at his words, his fellow blonde merely rolled her eyes, taking the second bottle from his hands to bring it, too, up to rest against her pink, plump lips. “What retirement?” Grinning widely, the honey blonde medic took a heavy swig of liquor; her eyelids fluttering wildly as her thighs began to grind against one another; a gesture far too blatant for Naruto to ignore. “The moment I return, Sakura or Shizune practically materializes out of nowhere!”

At this, the only thing Naruto could do was laugh. While the position of Hokage had been malleable to him thus far, it truly was different from what he had come to believe growing up. There were no cataclysmic battles, no ongoing strife in need of the Hokage’s indomitable might, but nonetheless, he had found his workload.

“You’re free to handle the paperwork on my behalf, if you’re bored~” Grinning from ear to ear, the look that crossed Tsunade’s fair features at that thought was as priceless as the revelation that they might need to replace the desk to scrounge the alcohol out of it.

“Fuck no!” Without so much as skipping a beat, the older blonde tipped the clay bottle aloft anew, making a show of devouring each and every droplet of sake.

Playful though her words were, her retirement truly had been busy. Expeditions into the once hostile lands safeguarded by ninja villages of their own, diplomatic ventures to further heighten the bonds forged in the heat of battle, and no shortage of liquor shared amongst former foes had occupied her days. When the boisterous Raikage dared to spare a moment to entertain his foreign guest, a plethora of desks were shattered in seconds; the chipper aftermath of a bout of spontaneous arm wrestling gone wrong.

From the furthest reaches of the Hidden Cloud, to the bustling Mist whose streets were accompanied by the sound of rushing water, her travels had taken her far and wide. Yet, as adventurous and exciting as such a journey sounded, both the current and former Hokage bore the full weight of the Anbu upon their shoulders.

Be it by the hearth of a tavern so remote that the innkeeper had no recollection of who Tsunade was, or in the heart of the Hidden Sand, their presence was as blatant as the blush upon Tsunade’s cheeks. While her guards seldom intervened, their mere presence spoiled what would have otherwise been a chance for Tsunade to relax.

“I know how they feel,” Naruto muttered with a smile, pleased beyond belief to see that both bottles of liquor had run dry. “It’s a relief to have you around, granny~” With a cheeky grin upon his whiskered face, the young Hokage watched on as Tsunade’s features darkened…

… though no sooner than they did, the voluptuous woman rolled her eyes.

Muttering something so subdued beneath her breath that Naruto had to strain his ears to overhear it, their conversation moved on as quickly as their remarks were flung. Be it matters of state, of work or simple hobbies, the two spent their time indulging one another. On Tsunade’s end, her adventures into the heart of the other hidden villages was at the forefront of her stories, however…

“You picked up the Icha Icha series?” Naruto gawked at a particular admission by the older blonde, unable to believe his ears.

“Not. One. Word!” Tsunade snapped in turn, gazing around the room as if expecting that somehow, through some strange miracle, her perverse and deceased teammate of old would appear in a puff of smoke. “They’re some damn good books, but you never heard me say that.” Exchanging a brief, albeit serious glance between themselves, the Fifth Hokage’s message rang clear.

Although, somewhere in the depths of his mind, Naruto couldn’t help but feel an ounce of joy. By that point in time, Jiraiya’s books had ascended alongside his demise, becoming works of myth that unified perverts from across the world! Even he had read the Icha Icha series in its entirety, though nary a soul save the Chunin tasked with procuring the books for an unknown third party was aware of it.

Prestigious though his master was, it would doubtlessly earn him a handful of weird and sympathetic looks if he went out to buy the books.

“That old coot really did have a way with his hands,” Tsunade shook her head mirthfully, letting loose a somber sigh despite the smile that tugged upon the corners of her lips. “If I hadn’t been so stubborn, I could have told him so in person!”

Tempting though it was to throw a snide remark her way, the sentiment truly was the same as far as he was concerned. Jiraiya truly was gone, so downcast into the depths of the swirling oceans that even Kabuto, in his frantic pursuit of power, had failed to find even a scrap of flesh to reanimate his sensei in the chaos that was the Fourth Great Ninja War.

For countless hours and sleepless nights, Naruto had thought to himself… what would he have done if Orochimaru’s pupil had succeeded? What words remained for him to say, what actions could he have taken with his former master pitted against him?

To him, the answer came from the strangest of places, through the advice of those that had been forced to fend off their deceased instructors. Shikamaru, for all his tactical endowments, had shown his sensei what it meant to be a ninja of their time. Although, to the woman seated across from him…

“A way with his hands, huh?” Naruto hummed aloud, a broad grin plastered upon his face as Tsunade bolted upright; her bountiful, fully rounded tits jiggling within the loose confines of her top.

Staring straight ahead, the former Kage gawked; a vermillion hue adorning her cheeks at the prospect of what her ears had picked up. As brazen as the very topic of conversation, but twice as young and then some, the grin stretched out across Naruto’s whiskered face brought back a memory that made Tsunade pout whenever it arose.

The faint image of Jiraiya himself, battered and bruised from the beatdown of a lifetime at the hands of a thoroughly naked Tsunade, grinning all the white despite the innumerable bones that had been broken throughout their encounter.

“Peas of a pod…” The former Hokage grumbled instead, reaching down to grab the clay bottle closest to her, only to stare down into its parched depths. “Never thought about trying your hand, did you?”

Sputtering, it took the blonde a moment to adjust his gaze, staggering ever so slightly as his head whirled around to gaze upon the woman whose bubbly butt strained against her pants. “With writing?” Naruto asked, though the answer was apparent long before he did.

“The old perv never settled down, so who knows?” Tsunade snickered, setting the empty bottle aside while easing herself off of the corner of the desk. “Maybe a fresh set of eyes and a week of sex would breathe some new life into the genre?” Wiggling her eyebrows in his general direction, the Fifth Hokage raised her arms aloft and stretched, eyes lulled shut, luscious lips pried apart with a breathy moan spilling forth from her throat.

“Er, haha, eh-” Naruto however, could do no more than lift his left arm aloft, scratching at the back of his head at the mere prospect of that particular subject. “We haven’t really, that is to say, Hinata and I don’t… not often, ya’ know?” Gulping audibly, a soft chuckle echoed throughout the room, though no sooner than it did, the blonde was snapped free from his stupor.

Thump!

“You what?” Tsunade burst aloud, her eyes as wide as saucers with her hands clapped down into the surface of the desk, behind his computer screen. “Naruto, you’ve been married for almost a year!”

Gulping audibly, the younger blonde nodded his head, feeling a bead of sweat roll down along the side of his face from the vista that lay bare before his eyes. Tsunade Senju was, if her age was cast aside and ignored, a gorgeous woman in the eyes of the world. Those that thirsted after her and those that sought to have her as their own had all proclaimed the same, all of which, save for one person, had gone for her chest at any and all points in time. Now however, leant over ever so slightly with her nails practically digging grooves into the surface of his desk, Naruto couldn’t help but be reminded of her time as the Hokage.

“Y-yeah,” Naruto began, an ounce of uncertainty stretched across his otherwise immaculate, whiskered face. “It’s not that we never do it, more like, er… we shouldn’t?” Giving the woman ahead a sheepish look, the younger blonde felt the faintest tingling of warmth rush up along his neck.

The only person that had pried this much into his privacy, with the results of which disappointing him endlessly at the time, had been Jiraiya himself. At the time of their training however… his sex life had been as devoid of action as his wallet.

Narrowing her eyes where she stood however, Tsunade didn’t so much as back down an inch, tightening her grasp upon the desk until an audible crack rang through the room. “Why?”

Rolling his eyes up and down, left and right, a moment of silence passed them by, filled with more tension than the times his feet had been planted atop the field of battle. However, knowing full well that the woman before him would only back down if it was a matter of state…

“Kurama.” Naruto spoke with a groan, slouching down into the back of his chair with his eyelids rolled shut.

At the mere mention of his tenant’s name, the air around them practically whirled to life. Dampened and destructive, a wave of annihilation, of dread and fear descended down upon the duo within the room, forcing even Tsunade’s shoulders to tense up. Although, no sooner than his innate chakra flared to life, the Seventh Hokage lulled it back to sleep, stroking his left hand across his stomach as one would a lover.

“For someone that doesn’t pay rent, Kurama sure likes to join in on whatever it can.” Letting loose a chuckle wholly unbefitting of his station, Naruto rolled his head back to rest atop the headrest of his office chair.

“The Kyuubi… participates?” Tsunade asked aloud, an incredulous look upon her pristine features.

“Well, yes. I mean, not like that. I don’t think Hinata-chan could handle it like that…” Muttering the last part for his ears alone, his words were as steadfast as they were… sullen? “Before I could control it, Kurama’s chakra would materialize like a cloak, yeah?”

It was as much of a question as it was a statement, a way to confirm a simple fact among comrades. Even without the need to answer directly, Tsunade still nodded her head, Crossing her arms beneath her sizable bust to push it upward. That particular tidbit of information had been on the forefront of her mind many a night, being one of the few causes why even the high and mighty Jiraiya had been close to death.

“Whenever we… do it, it kind of leaks out?” Furrowing his brow, his words came out as a question more so than a statement; a faint dusting of pink lingering upon his cheeks all the same. “Not like a cloak, but like… instinctual?”

Tapping a manicured finger against her chin, Tsunade let loose a soft, melodic hum, mentally combing through what little there was to know about the physiology of Jinchuriki. Far and wide, from the day Tsunade herself became of age, the jailers of the tailed beasts led miserable lives, leaving but a scarce few who were willing to delve into their personal lives for future reference. In the back of her head, a vivid image of the only other person to house a tailed beast arose, however…

“Like any other technique, it requires practice.” Tsunade concluded, finalizing her thoughts on the matter with a steadfast expression across her face. “While training with Bee, did you master the Kyubi’s power through perseverance and stubbornness?”

“It took time, but we-” The Seventh Hokage began, only to be silenced by his companion anew.

“Practice, Naruto.” The blonde haired medic across from him repeated with a stern, almost scholarly look upon her face; a strange look based solely on the haze of tipsiness that shrouded her eyes.

Leaning back into his chair in full, Naruto Uzumaki pried his lips apart and sighed. Somehow, despite the faint muttering of a beast soaked in unending boredom, the blonde Kage had expected something, anything of significance. A revelation, perhaps, an epiphany that could cure him of his instincts.

Yet… the words that left Tsunade’s pink, plump lips did little more than make him frown.

“Did you listen at all?” Naruto ground out, his left hand soaring skyward to cradle his already throbbing temples. “It’s not that easy, ‘tebayo. What am I supposed to do, go out as the Hokage to hire a prostitute?” Narrowing his eyes, the blonde truly did not like that particular train of thought.

Whether they were former foes or members of his parents’ generation, the thought of simply using a passerby for sex, to hire a person for something so perverse, brought with it a sense of unease. Somewhere in the back of his head, the thought had occurred innumerable times, as had the thought of simply handling his needs then and there. On more than one occasion, with a bulge running down the side of his leg, Naruto had activated the double-layered privacy seals surrounding his office, pulling down his pants with a grimace and a frown despite the groans that slipped through his lips.

Not once had he been caught, nor had a single one of his attendants questioned him as to why a seemingly impenetrable barrier surrounded his office, nor did Naruto expect them to. What met his ears however, was by far the least expected outcome to cross his frazzled mind.

Laughter, a half drunken giggle and a wry grin that made his trousers tighten up then and there.

“There’s a volunteer right here?” The Fifth Hokage asked incredulously, a blonde eyebrow raised with her luscious lips trembling from mirth alone.

Eyes wide and unblinking, Naruto watched on as Tsunade, a streak of pink upon her cheeks, slowly spun around on the balls of her feet. Her long, soothing mane of hair whirled around, rustling back and forth against her slender back, drawing the blonde kage’s eyes towards it… only to feel his breathing hitch within his throat.

Leaning forward right there upon the center of the floor, Tsunade Senju arched her back, pressed her sizable, fully rounded rear outward, and with her thumbs, peeled her shinobi slacks down along her hips. Inch by inch, her pale, pristine skin unveiled itself before his eyes, sliding downward, stretching outward, until at long last, with a purposeful sway of her hips and her head turned sideways with a grin plastered upon her lips, the Fifth Hokage’s sacred treasury lay bare.

Pink and puffy, yet equally fair as the rest of her, glistening ever so slightly in the faint sunlight that shone through the windows in his office, the medic’s pussy lay bare for him and him alone to feast upon. Heaving in a breath of air, Naruto’s fingers clamped down around the armrests of his chair, staring straight ahead with the most dumbfounded look upon his face as Tsunade herself unceremoniously allowed her pants to fall.

As quickly as her slacks had come under the persistent assault of her fingers, Tsunade straightened out her back anew, taking one long step towards the furthest edge of what used to be her desk. Without so much as a care in the world, her hands arose, shrugging off the green haori that had become a signature garment of hers, while fiddling with the gray obi that held her sleeveless vest in place. Step by step, her hips swayed, drawing Naruto’s attention towards the glistening core between her legs, all the while pushing himself backward, retreating as far as the wheels of his chair would allow.

“The old coot never did tell you why I got my moniker, did he?” Tsunade laughed softly to herself, discarding what little remained of her clothing, confirming what Naruto had known from the moment she set foot within his office.

Tsunade Senju had indeed foregone the usage of any underwear, be it a bra or panties.

With the obi- the silky sash that held her top piece in place gone, the gray garment fell down to pool around Tsunade’s elbows, being shrugged off as easily as she had pulled her pants down and off. Standing before him as naked as the day she was born and twice as shameless, the former Hokage hardly skipped a beat, lowering herself down onto her right knee while rolling her eyes up to stare into her successor’s face.

“Take them off.” It was by no means a request so much as a command, one followed by Tsunade’s own fingers hooking themselves into the waistband of Naruto’s pants. If she so desired, there truly was no doubt in Naruto’s mind that she could have torn his pants apart then and there, nor did he doubt his ability to fend her off.

Although, somehow, the thought of dashing through town with his lower body exposed made a bead of sweat trickle down the side of his head.

Dejected, but mesmerized all the same, Naruto sank his teeth into his bottom lip and squeezed his eyes shut, threatening to draw blood with how hard he clenched his teeth. Slowly, with his heart hammering away within his chest, the blonde raised his hips up and off of the chair, reminding himself of the exact words Tsunade herself had used in her vain attempts to persuade him.

‘This is practice. We’re only practic-’

Before he could so much as finish his own thoughts however, his pants were all but yanked off, pulling his hips and legs forward ever so slightly until Tsunade’s head came to rest between his knees…

From where she sat however, a lecherous grin upon her lips, the former Hokage was met by a sight that even the infamous Icha Icha Paradise hadn’t prepared her for. Rising up from the apex of her successor’s legs, a cock, blatant and recognizable, arose, swinging back and forth for the briefest of moments from the force of being freed from the tight confines that were Naruto’s pants. However… the longer she stared at it, the more Tsunade’s grin dispersed.

Thicker than most, the thing between Naruto’s thighs loomed above, stretching on and on and on until even Tsunade was forced to crane her neck to gaze upon its tip. Gulping heavily, the medic’s eyes broadened ever so slightly. Easily as long as her head, measured from chin to top, the cock before her twitched and throbbed, hardening and swelling in size, pumping more and more blood through it until-

“Holy…” The Fifth Hokage muttered, her voice a mere whisper as the sheer size of Naruto’s cock dawned upon her.

From the simplest and humblest of her measurements, the boy she had encountered alongside Jiraiya, the youngest man in history to challenge her to a fight, was easily as thick as her wrist!

Sucking in a deep breath of air, Tsunade, eyes transfixed- mesmerized by the vista that was the throbbing, pulsating mast of meat ahead, gingerly tipped her chin back. Slowly, tentatively, the former Hokage eased her head forward, placing both hands atop the insides of Naruto’s thighs, prying them further apart so that her bounty lay bare.

Already, a bead of precum oozed out from the slit atop her young successor’s dick, pouring down along its bulbous tip, lathering up its sides with ease. Gulping as heavily as she dared, audible for even those that wandered about beyond the office door, Tsunade Senju rolled her hazel brown eyes upward, locking her gaze onto Naruto’s own before diving forward.

In one fell swoop, the Fifth Hokage devoured her successor’s cockhead, breathing out a silent moan of bliss as her body quivered like a leaf in the wind. Only the tip, a mere inch, had managed to fit inside her mouth, yet already, her pristine pussy wept from its place between her thighs, quivering as if an orgasm was on approach. Yet, somehow, the sole survivor of the Senju clan couldn’t so much as make herself believe it!

She, the Fifth Hokage and the granddaughter of the village’s founder, on the verge of climax from the mere taste of cock?

Preposterous though that thought was, it still bounced around within her head, reverberating as a stark reminder whilst Tsunade herself got to work. Allowing her eyelids to flutter shut, the medic tipped her head aside, sliding yet another inch of monstrous Jinchuriki cock into her mouth, only for it to poke up against the inside of her cheek. Thick and bulbous, unrelenting and hardened beyond belief, Tsunade took her time, slowly bobbing her head on and off of the first two inches of Naruto’s cock, slobbering over it freely in a vain attempt to prepare it for what she knew came next.

Deeper, patiently, the honey blonde haired woman adjusted her posture, leaning back to rest fully on her knees while easing yet another inch into her mouth. Inch by mouthwatering, mind numbing inch, the former Hokage devoured her successor’s cock, breathing through her nose alone as her luscious lips were stretched to their limits and beyond. Upon hitting the halfway point however, or what she desperately hoped was the halfway point, a strong, delicate warmth wrapped itself around her silky hair, caressing her head from above in a way that made Tsunade roll her eyes up to peer into Naruto’s whiskered face…

… only to feel her breathing hitch, her legs quiver and her pussy weep as a miniature orgasm coursed through her voluptuous body.

Staring down upon her from his place in the chair, his perpetually bandaged hand stroking and patting her on the head as if she were a Genin servicing her team leader, Naruto Uzumaki urged her on in the quietest of ways. Fingers, both powerful and gentle, wound themselves into her hair, intertwining themselves in much the same way a woman would make a braid, before forcibly encouraging her to take him deeper.

Gone was the doubt and fear that lingered within his eyes at the prospect of practicing, gone was the apprehension when demanded to remove his pants, for in their place, an acceptance, a warmth and a heartfelt gratitude remained. So deep were his eyes, so empathetic was the sensation he gave off that even she allowed herself to be guided, to be eased forward despite her own desires to tease, tease and tease the man to no end.

Although, no sooner than he wound his hand into her hair, did the Jinchuriki tighten his grasp. With fingers so powerful and chakra infused that even Tsunade herself would struggle to break free, Naruto dragged her head on and off of his cock, pulling back so that only the pulsating tip of his engorged cock lay upon her tongue. Without so much as a care for her comfort however, or perhaps with complete faith in her ability to do so, Naruto Uzumaki pulled her head down towards his groin.

An inch, a second, then a third followed in rapid succession, disappearing down the hatch that was Tsunade Senju’s throat with more and more on the way. In no time at all, the two had reached her previous record- the halfway point down the throbbing shaft that stretched her lips to the brim. Yet, even then, the Hokage continued, pulling and dragging the medic’s head down as if she were a mere toy… a thought that, whether she liked it or not, made her eyes roll up into the back of her head; a far stronger orgasm careening into her like a punch to the gut.

“Ero-sennin- ah~” Lolling his head back to rest upon the headrest of his chair, Naruto’s eyes sparkled with mischief, pulling Tsunade’s head off of his cock anew until only the tip remained inside. “He did tell me, about your nickname, where it really came from.. mmh~”

Flashing her companion and sparring partner a wry grin, an odd sight with her mouth filled to the brim with cock, Tsunade dug her teeth into his dick, scraping the sides of his shaft as the hand entwined within her hair clenched itself. Yet another surprise spoiled by the man that had hounded her half his life, albeit one she would forgive him for ruining.

Tipping her chin up so that only the broad tip of his dick remained inside, the legendary sucker herself was rewarded handsomely. A gush of precum so bountiful that she, for the briefest of moments, feared that he had climaxed already washed out across her mouth, practically bloating her cheeks with its sheer volume.

Wanting nothing more than to pull back, to retreat from the cockhead that continued to pour its salty, translucent liquid all over her tongue, the Sannin’s eyes bulged out at the view awaiting her above.

In the blink of an eye, the soothing serenity of the Hokage dispersed, vanishing from view as the bright blue eyes above shimmered. Streaks of red, crimson and predatory arose, swirling around the darkened irises deep within Naruto’s oceanic spheres of blue. Staring up into his eyes from her place between his thighs, Tsunade Senju froze, her blood boiled, her chakra flared and her thighs quivered.

The Hokage no longer met her gaze, for in his eyes overcome by red, only the way a predator viewed its prey remained.

‘Like a piece of meat.’ Tsunade shuddered, hollowing out her cheeks out of instinct alone as the hand atop her hair tightened its grasp.

Wrapping both hands around his busty lover’s head, the blonde haired Jinchuriki redoubled his efforts. For every downward yank he made, his hips surged upward, forcibly bottoming out in Tsunade’s throat in a way that made her gag and retch. Hammering away at her mouth as if it was nothing but a plaything, Naruto’s hips became a frantic blur, empowered by his cackling tenant whose only focus was its own satisfaction.

Bottoming out within her throat, Naruto arched his back, lolled his head aside, and with a voice both strained and drowsy, muttered the words Tsunade both feared and relished.

“I-I’m cummii-” Naruto moaned aloud, tensing up in place as the redness began to fade from his eyes.

The first gush hit the back of her throat like a mallet to the chin, knocking the air free from her lungs in a single swoop. Throwing her eyes wide agape, the voluptuous medic squirmed, tugging on her head in a vain attempt to break free, though the second pulsating jet of sperm doused her tongue a second thereafter.

Moaning from his place above, the blonde haired Hokage gasped and moaned, groaning as his balls churned; drenched in a mixture of his own sperm and Tsunade’s spittle.

A third and a fourth jet of sperm rushed out, followed quickly by a fifth, flooding Tsunade’s mouth and throat so much so that her tongue began to shovel it down out of instinct alone. Letting loose a strangled whimper, the bitterness enveloped her tongue, dousing her senses in a mere moment.

With cheeks bloated to their limits and a stream of fertile Jinchuriki sperm pouring out between the airtight seal she thought her lips would form, Tsunade Senju gulped, swallowing as much of her impromptu lover’s seed while pleadingly looking up.

Only then, with her throat drenched and her pussy trickling its translucent liquid down onto the carpeted floor beneath the Hokage’s sturdy desk, did the hands within her hair relent. With a slow, tentative tug, Tsunade Senju eased her head back, retreating inch by inch while scraping her teeth along the sides of Naruto’s half erect cock, leaning backward until, with a bated breath and a whorish moan unbefitting of a woman of her stature, the swollen tip of her lover’s cock plopped free from her throat with an audible pop.

“Not too bad for a practice blowjob, eh?” Tsunade snickered, lips curled up into a grin despite the way her womanhood ached for more. Not once had it been touched, not once had she so much as rubbed a finger across her slit, but already, the Fifth Hokage had climaxed thrice.

Sliding her right hand up from where it previously lay, pressed flatly against her superior’s deceptively powerful thigh, the medic leisurely wrapped her hand around her lover’s dick; a delicate blonde eyebrow twitching at the view.

Despite the bucketful of sperm that had been dumped down her throat as if she were some common whore, the cock between Naruto’s legs hadn’t so much as withered an inch! Stiff and fully erect, it twitched and throbbed, pulsating in place as beads of precum already oozed down and out across its tip, lubricating Tsunade’s hand with ease. Somewhere in the back of her head, Tsunade knew, if it was the last thing she did before a lifetime of imprisonment, then she would claim the man before her as her own…

“Round two?” Naruto tentatively asked after what felt like an eternity, snapping Tsunade free from her arousal induced stupor just in time to see the bulbous cock before her swell in size.

---

“That’s it, just slide it right th- mh!”

Only a handful of minutes had passed, a handful of minutes both blissful and forlorn to adjust. Straightened out and bereft of clothing, the spiky haired Hokage had found his rhythm and pace, slowly growing accustomed to the demands laid bare before him.

Curvaceous to a fault, endowed with curves so resplendent that most women would have slaughtered to be like her, Tsunade Senju set herself apart as an educator. Tipping his head to the side, the spiky blonde haired man that stood upon the pinnacle of Konohagakura took her lessons to heart, pressing his lips against her own in a kiss both sloppy and forceful.

Letting loose a comfortable hum, the blonde haired Jinchuriki allowed his eyelids to glide shut, trailing both hands down and around her waist. With little to no apparent care for Tsunade’s own delight, a trait that set her heart ablaze, his hands clapped down against her ass; kneading and molesting her rear to his heart’s content.

A lesson, the Fifth Hokage had deemed it, one that many a man should have received before embarking on the adventure that was marriage.

Lips interlocked, eyes lulled shut, the Jinchuriki slid his hips forth, the heft of his throbbing cock sliding through the gap between Tsunade’s thighs, grazing her glistening womanhood time and time again. Stood upon the very precipice of modesty, with her heart shaped rear pressed up against the edge of his desk, the duo continued their lesson on foreplay.

“T-the trick is to- mm~” Breaking free from her beloved student’s kiss, Tsunade wheezed, a string of saliva connecting her to the stud that practically manhandled her ass. “To pay enough attention to- oh gods!” Shuddering in place, the honey blonde haired medic screwed her eyes shut, staving off the temptation of the orgasm brewing within her belly.

Whether it was by intent or impatience, the man before her shifted, pulling back so much so that only the bulbous tip of his dick remained against her glistening slit… only to thrust himself at an angle.

With her thighs squeezed as tightly shut and her womanhood drenched to its core, the Jinchuriki unceremoniously entered her folds, sinking a quarter of his broad dick into her cunt without so much as a care in the world. Throwing their heads back in perfect unison, a duality of moans rang through the office space, forcing Tsunade’s arms to wrap themselves around her lover’s shoulders in a vain attempt to cling on- to build a layer of resistance.

Yet, try as she might, as Naruto’s cock slid deeper and deeper into her cunt, her body shook and her pussy rippled. Silently, wordlessly, the Fifth Hokage came; her cunt exploding in a torrent of juices from naught more than being pierced.

“F-fhuck~” Rolling her eyes as far as they could go into the back of her head, Tsunade arched her back, dragging Naruto forwards until their lips were pressed together anew.

Rough, insistent sways, their tongues rushing up to brush against one another, the medic rode out the first proper orgasm of the past decade just as such; entangled with a man half her age.

On Naruto’s side of things however, the blonde haired Jinchuriki scarcely felt a change. Eyes transfixed and sparkling with mischief, he rocked his hips back and forth, sliding his cock as deep as it would go, only barely stuffing the first half of it inside before retreating. Setting himself a slow, gentle rhythm, the Hokage focused solely on feeling his way around, angling his thrusts differently for each and every attack, bumping up against the deepest reaches of Tsunade’s cunt with little more than her spit and juices as lube.

Tightening his grip around his voluptuous lover’s ass, the blonde grit his teeth, heaving out a breath of air as his own eyes screwed themselves shut.

To call Tsunade anything but tight would be an affront to the Elemental Nations as a whole, a crime to be prosecuted for. With every thrust he made, the medic’s pussy clenched and quivered, tightening around his girth with wanton abandon. Compared to the woman he practiced for however, the tightness simply wasn’t the same.

Gyrating his hips, Naruto furrowed his eyebrows, pressing yet another inch into Tsunade’s welcoming womanhood while leaning forward once more. Uncouth though it was, his mouth sought out hers anew, enveloping the medic’s luscious lips in a gentle embrace. From the moment their lips were pressed together, Tsunade pried her mouth apart, moaning directly into Naruto’s mouth as his hips began to move at a heightened pace.

Once, twice, then thrice, his hips careened into her cunt, alternating whether to thrust deep, downward or sideways, eliciting moan upon strangled moan of bliss from the woman within his embrace. So preoccupied with the kiss was he, so enamored by the sounds the mightiest woman in the village made, that even Naruto failed to notice when it happened.

Like a stream of water trickling down into a much greater pool, his fingers redoubled their efforts, his hips became a blur, and with an audible scream being all but devoured by his ferocious lips, what was a gentle pace became a fervent flurry.

Shivering and shuddering in place however, Tsunade’s breath came out as ragged gasps, her moans and would-be pleas devoured by her lover’s lips. Easing her head back in a vain attempt to flee, to break their kiss and regain control, the Jinchuriki’s hips redoubled their pace instead; the bulbous tip of his dick brushing and bumping up against her cervix time and time again.

Rolling her head back as far as her lover would allow, Tsunade screwed her eyelids shut and came again; her knees buckling and quivering like the namesake of their village.

Without the chance to warn her friend, a stream of liquid burst out from around the cork that was his cock, gushing out across his pelvis and thighs, though Naruto himself didn’t stop. Hammering away, his left hand arose, grabbing Tsunade by the back of her head until, with a noise she would never live down, their kiss and lovemaking reached its end.

Popping out with an audible squelch, the Fifth Hokage crumbled, her elbows falling down onto the surface of the desk, knocking who knew how many documents aside, but then and there, she simply couldn’t care.

“T-that… kami~” Her voice came out as a series of moans, outdrawn and haggard, breathless and weary.

Addictive? Exciting? Humiliating, even? A plethora of words coursed through her head, each more accurate than the last. Nicknames thrown to the wind, her experience truly was limited to a single man, one whose life ended decades beforehand no less!

“W-well, I can certainly see what Hinata has to contend with!” Tsunade muttered with a smile, conjuring forth every ounce of composure she could, despite the glistening wreck that was her orgasmically ravaged body. “With a bit more restraint, the two of you should be able to- Naruto…?”

Knitting her eyebrows tightly together, the voluptuous Kage frowned, pushing herself up so that her plump rump resided atop the edge of Naruto’s desk. From the very peak of his head, down along the broad, chiseled shoulders of a man whose life was dedicated to his craft, downward and downward still until-

With an audible gulp, Tsunade’s breathing hitched, staring down upon the cock that effortlessly shattered her mind in a single thrust.

Twitching, throbbing and pulsating in place, the blonde Hokage’s cock was as stiff as ever, having barely shrunk an inch despite the mind numbing orgasm she had been forced to endure.

Eyes transfixed and unblinking, the attack that soared through the air brought with it a flash of orange and yellow light. In the blink of an eye, a pair of hands were upon her, clenched tightly around her shoulders as her world was flipped upside down.

The serene backdrop that was the view beyond the Hokage’s office, the village vista and the bright blue sky above, morphed, replaced in its entirety by a roof, a ceiling fan, and soon, alongside the clattering of metal crashing down upon the ground, the telltale view of two unblemished thighs. Flipped upside down, flung onto the surface of the desk with little to no regard for the equipment that had been even more interesting than the sight of her without her clothes on, it took the blonde haired medic a minute to even comprehend what had happened.

However, lost in thought as she was, a pair of lengthy eyelashes fluttering wildly in place, the man responsible for her sudden shift wasted no time to pounce.

As mouth watering as it had been to feel her nethers stretched apart, the sensation arose anew. With both hands wrapped tightly around her ankles, pushing her knees down to rest against her bountiful breasts, Naruto Uzumaki pressed the tip of his dick down against the glistening, velvety folds of Tsunade’s shimmering pussy.

“Wha-” Tsunade released at last, a gruff grunt, eyebrows furrowed tight, glaring up into the face of the man that had flipped a Sannin onto her back. “N-Naruto, wai- ohhhh!”

Feeling her eyes widen as far as they would go, Tsunade’s jaw fell slack, eyes rolled up into the furthest reaches of her head as her impromptu lover slid inside.

A long, outdrawn moan, a wince of pleasure and pain alike, alongside the realization that, in her alcoholic stupor, even she might have bitten more than she could chew.

The man above her bore no signs of humanity, for hunched over her form with naught but the tip of his dick lodged inside of her glistening cunt, the eyes of a demon shone. As red as the very blood she feared, teeth as sharp and honed as fangs, practically frothing at the mouth as the hands around her ankles intensified their grip.

Kurama, the mightiest of the Tailed Beasts, had come out to play.

Rearing his hips back for the briefest of moments, curling his back so that he leant over her in full, the chakra infused Naruto let loose a soft growl. With neither mercy nor patience, his hips soared forth, forcibly burying the entirety of his cock inside of Tsunade’s sopping wet cunt in one fell swoop. Yet, no sooner than the tip of his dick brushed up against her cervix, did the Jinchuriki retreat.

Swift and righteous, as if bearing a vendetta against the medic on his desk, Naruto’s hips flew back and forth. Working towards a pace so frantic that even the fabled Tsunade Senju failed to follow along with it, the sound of claps rang forth as Naruto’s bloated balls slammed themselves against her ass. For every downward thrust, his grip around her ankles tightened, pushing her legs down more and more as his cock destroyed any and all hope of another man fitting inside his lover’s snatch.

Echoing out across the room, audible slaps and stagnant moans, groans of pleasure and pain alike rang, reverberating off of the privacy seals that safeguarded the office space. From the sidelines, it may very well have looked akin to dashing across the rooftops of the village, disappearing and reappearing as the pussy wrapped around his dick squelched and quivered in place.

From where she lay, heart ablaze and mouth wide agape, the only thing Tsunade could do was moan. Back arched, breasts aflutter, jiggling wildly in place, the Fifth Hokage tried in vain to screw her eyes shut; to hide the embarrassment that crept up along her pristine cheeks.

In no time at all, no more than a second after the roughest treatment of her life began, her pussy clamped down, becoming a velvety vice around Naruto’s cock as she came. Tipping her head as far back as it would go, Tsunade rolled her tongue out of her mouth, moaning, only to have her voice disappear into a silent scream, tortured beyond belief as her lover only redoubled his pace.

This, Tsunade knew, was what it felt like to be claimed, to be used for nothing other than sex, to exist solely for the purpose of-

“Aaarghhh!” Throwing his head back with a roar, Naruto Uzumaki, eyes ablaze with crimson death, tightened his grip around his fleshlight’s legs, slamming himself so harshly against her that the desk beneath them creaked and rocked.

Thick, turbulent throbs ran up along the base of his cock, thrumming through the veins that pulsed around his shaft. Through the thin haze of heat that was the Kyubi’s gaze, his eyes rolled up to gaze upon the ceiling, twitching and grinding his hips back and forth to dump as much of his load inside Tsunade’s cunt as was possible. Twice, thrice, so much as four times, he came, depositing his fertile sperm into Tsunade’s waiting womb with little to no care for the woman herself.

Wheezing and heaving in mouthful after mouthful of air, the blonde haired Hokage held his ground, moaning, panting and groaning as his balls churned; a dull ache settling across his abdomen from the sheer volume of sperm pouring out of the slit atop the tip of his dick.

Jet upon jet, gush after gush, globs and ropes of pure fertility doused his impromptu lover’s womb in mere moments, showering her cervix with a barrage of scalding warmth. Yet still, his orgasm continued, her pussy massaged his throbbing cock, and their breaths came out as ragged, whimpering gasps.

How long he stood like that, eyes rolled up into the back of his head, Naruto truly did not know. Although, after what felt like a small eternity of dumping what had to be a gallon’s worth of cum inside the tight, quivering fuckhole that had willingly wrapped itself around his cock, did his orgasm begin to ebb. Easing his hips back with a weary breath, moving his right leg so that it pressed itself down against the carpeted hardwood floor beneath his desk, an audible schloop rang through the office as his dick, as flaccid as it could be, slipped free from the once tight confines of Tsunade Senju’s cunt.

Rolling his eyes around, the blonde Hokage couldn’t help but chuckle; a faint dusting of pink adorning his cheeks at the sight that lay before him then and there.

Long, silky strands of disheveled honey blonde hair lay splayed out across his desk, removed from the tidy looking braid that held her hair modestly in place. Hazel colored eyes, only seen as stern and awe demanding, were long gone, rolled so far up into the back of Tsunade’s head that there was no doubt left in Naruto’s mind as to whether she was still conscious or not.

Alongside the audible thump of her powerful thighs flopping down into the surface of his desk, Naruto’s eyes trailed lower; a twitch running up the length of his cock.

Breasts larger than even his head, pale and unblemished on any ordinary day, rose and fell slowly with a fair few bruises adorning her pillowy globes. Further still however, as his bright blue, bloodshot eyes rolled down along the taut, faintly muscled stomach of the Fifth Hokage, Naruto’s lips quivered; a faint, barely audible moan spilling forth as his left hand instinctively moved to stroke his already hardening cock.

Pouring down onto the edge of his desk, soaking the papers that were left in place there, a river of pure white oozed out. Globs and streams of cum, the ounces that simply couldn’t fit inside of Tsunade’s ruined, reshaped cunt, ran out as if not a single grip remained within the bruised, gaping pussy between her legs.

Marveling at his and his tenant’s handiwork, Naruto Uzumaki, emboldened and relaxed as he had never been before, shuffled up so that his half hard dick pressed itself up against the stream of sperm that trickled free from Tsunade Senju’s velvety folds.

“So… same time tomorrow?” The blonde Hokage chuckled, a mischievous, dark glint flashing through his eyes, only to be replaced by a moan as the tip of his dick effortlessly popped into the Fifth Hokage’s slit.

From where she lay, clinging to consciousness as her pussy had tried to milk her younger lover’s cock for all it was worth, the only thing Tsunade could do was groan; rolling her head off and over the far edge of the desk as the stud between her legs began to lazily fuck her anew.

Her body agreed, of that much, there truly was no doubt.

Chapter Text

Benefits in the Mist

The Hidden Mist, a time honored village dedicated to the creation and nourishment of shinobi. Throughout its existence, the village had changed, morphed and grown, falling into the depths of despair, growing bloodied and malicious, before being fished up from the depths of the pond it had sunk into. The blood Mist village, the blight of the Fourth Mizukage’s reign, had grown inseparable from the village that loomed before his eyes that day.

Yet, as sandal clad feet swept along the stone bridge that led two weary wanderers out from the wilderness surrounding the village, nary a trace of that history leapt up to greet the village’s visitors.

Tall and proud, dozens of buildings arose before their attentive eyes, cylindrical in shape and built entirely out of stone in a marvel of construction that differentiated from the Leaf. Stretching up into the misty skies above, each and every building, be it an apartment complex- or what he believed to be one such building- or simple office space, was adorned by a bout of greenery. Trees and bushes, deep and green in coloration, coated the rooftops of every building in sight, so much so that, as the Seventh Hokage and his entourage of one person peered around, the only building to stand out lay at the village’s center; alone and bereft of foliage.

“Welcome, dear guests, and thank you for responding to our invitation so quickly!” A woman’s voice rang through the air, velvety and serene, drawing in the attention of Naruto Uzumaki’s brilliant oceanic eyes. “At our new Mizukage’s request, I, Mei Terumi, shall serve as your guide for today.” Dipping her head down, the woman Naruto knew of as the previous Mizukage curled her luscious lips into a smile; predatory and hospitable, yet parched nonetheless.

Straightening out his posture as best as he could, Naruto, his left arm raised with the palm of his hand pressing up against his chest, returned the greeting as his formal advisor had hammered into him. Eyelids closed, lips curled up into a faint smile, the Seventh Hokage tipped his head downward ever so slightly- a gesture his advisor and attendant of the trip mirrored- in a show of humility and formality. “The pleasure is ours, however-” Scrunching up his face however, Naruto arose anew; a silly little smile adorning his lips as the facade of the almighty Hokage dispersed. “Would it be bad to skip the formaliti- ouch!”

Without granting her superior the chance to speak up, the woman behind his back shoved her elbow sharply into Naruto’s sides, snapping the blonde haired Hokage free from his whimsical request.

Rolling his eyes aside to shoot his self-proclaimed advisor of the social and seductive arts a glare, Naruto gingerly rubbed his side, readjusting the hat that both shielded his eyes from the glaring sun that shimmered through the mist above. Tsunade Senju was, by all intents and purposes, the most stalwart advisor a man could ever hope to attain. Strong enough to hold her own against any of the current and previous Kage, bold enough to barge into a meeting to discuss the urgency of bolstering the Anbu’s ranks, and shameless enough to unzip Naruto’s pants while hiding under his desk during any meeting or debriefing in general.

The woman standing by his side however, both was and was not Tsunade. In the most practical sense, the young, voluptuous woman that had taken on the role of the Hokage’s secretary went beyond the scope of beauty. Pale and pristine, with honey colored hair and hazel brown eyes, the woman by his side looked akin to Tsunade from an age long since forgotten.

An after effect of Kurama’s potent chakra. Rejuvenation of cells long since thought extinct- though the blonde had punched him in the gut when he relayed Kurama’s words- across her body in its entirety. Throughout the month that had come and gone since her unofficial appointment as Naruto’s private instructor of the bedroom arts, Tsunade Senju had changed. Dismissing her age regressing technique in its entirety, the Fifth Hokage appeared around the age of fifty without it being applied. With its boon however, and with no shortage of chakra infused sperm dumped directly into her womb and down her throat, the woman by his side was the result.

Young and beautiful beyond belief, second only to the woman eagerly awaiting their return in their newly purchased and constructed house, Tsunade stood out amidst a crowd in much the same way that Mei Terumi did. Sleek and curvaceous in all the right places, yet youthful and chipper with a glimmer of newfound life shining through her hazel brown eyes.

Privately, for his and Kurama’s ears alone, Naruto could safely say that the rejuvenation had applied to more than just his instructor’s outward appearance. Internally as well, be it the velvety folds of her near permanently cum stuffed pussy, or the plump lips that were more often wrapped around his cock than used for speech, each and every inch of Tsunade’s form was made for pleasure.

“It’s quite alright,” Mei simply laughed from her place across from the two of them, standing both close and far away all at once. “Formality never was my strongest point, especially not in the presence of such…” Trailing off, the former Mizukage rolled her green eyes up and down along Naruto’s clothed form.

While formality had been pressed upon him as the case and point of their entire venture there, into the depths of the Hidden Mist far removed from any reinforcements, Naruto had, as blatantly as Tsunade expected, put his proverbial foot down on one point.

The Village Hidden in the Mist was, by its very distinction, a damp and wet place, so moist that wearing anything at all for a foreigner could feel oppressive and warm. To don the Hokage’s ceremonial white and red robes for such a trip was simply beyond his patience, although, through no small amount of persuasive blowjobs, he had been forced to partially relent.

Adorned from head to toe in what was and was not formal attire, the Seventh Hokage received his wish, while relenting and cooperating on the singular stable Tsunade fervently demanded. From the casual nature of his black shinobi sandals, matching black slacks and the orange jacket that set him apart from the rest of the world, to the wide brimmed white hat that worked to shield his eyes from view, Naruto Uzumaki stood at the precipice of informal formality.

Stepping forth from her place in the shadow of her magnanimous employer, the youthful form of Tsunade- a woman appearing to be in her late twenties at most- raised her right hand aloft; coughing into it to snap both the salivating Mizukage and her oblivious superior out of their stupors.

“If I may be so bold, lady Mizukage, may we-” Tsunade began, the subservient tone of her voice quivering in mock nervousness, appearing as her station so commonly demanded.

“Are you perchance…” Interrupting the Hokage’s secretary however, Mei tipped her head aside, sending out a cascading wave of auburn hair in the process, further shielding her pale visage. “No, my apologies. Your secretary merely reminded me of an old rival of sorts. Far too old to serve as your personal assistant I’m afraid.” Flashing the duo an irresistible smile, Naruto couldn’t help but imagine just how soft they would feel wrapped around his shaft…

… though no sooner than that thought arose, his bright blue eyes swirled down to take in his companion’s reaction in full.

Standing tall behind his back, Tsunade, the woman Mei both openly bad-mouthed and disregarded as a candidate for a secretarial position in her entirety, maintained her composure despite the bickering Kage ahead. Donned in clothes akin to that of the old Raikage’s secretary, the voluptuous blonde stood out amidst the traditionalism of the Hidden Mist.

Past a pair of glossy high heels that pushed her height up by a handful of inches, the entirety of Tsunade’s smooth, unblemished legs were left on blatant display. Up along her knees, and halfway up her creamy thighs, a straight black skirt clung to her sides for all its worth, framing the former Hokage’s hips and hindquarters to perfection. Above it however, her outfit deviated, brandishing a pearly white silk blouse buttoned all the way up, yet even it was stretched well beyond its original size by the blonde’s bountiful breasts.

Out of the corner of his oceanic eyes, Naruto could have sworn to have seen the outline of Tsunade’s perky pink nipples through the blouse, though no sooner than he did, the blonde brushed it off. Even Tsunade, as shameless as she was, wouldn’t forego her underwear in the midst of a diplomatic mission.

What caught the current Hokage off guard the most however, was the lack of any visible annoyance. Nary a vein stood out along Tsunade’s unblemished throat or forehead, nor did her posture betray her fury at the incessant comments about her age. His presence truly had influenced her well, Naruto inwardly chose to believe, puffing out his chest.

“A shame, truly.” Mei muttered at last, shaking her head softly while combing a pair of slender fingers through her auburn hair. “Upon your next visit, might I impose upon you to bring the old hag along? There are… matters with which we are meant to discuss.” Rolling her emerald eyes up from the diminutive blonde behind Naruto’s back, Mei’s gaze once more returned to Naruto himself; openly admiring his visage from head to toe.

“I’ll keep your request in mind for next time.” Naruto answered both politely and quietly, reaching an arm out to give his secretary a gentle, reassuring pat on the back; swiping his eyes along the small of her back in search of the clasp of a bra. Did she truly not wear anything underneath after all…?

Nodding her head in satisfaction at last, the former Mizukage swirled around upon the balls of her feet, sending her auburn colored hair whirling through the air as her own assets were exposed beneath her sleek blue dress. Form fitting beyond belief, yet modest and functional in all regards, Naruto’s deep blue eyes immediately fell down to admire the Fifth Mizukage’s shapely rear…

… only to once again receive a sharp elbow directly against his sides, accompanied by his secretary wandering off to follow after the Fifth Mizukage, who by that point had taken on a brisk pace.

“If I am not mistaken, this is your first time in our village, is it not?” Mei’s voice resounded from her place ahead, reeling Naruto’s eyes towards their guide once more as his feet began to move of their own accord.

Opening his mouth as if to answer, the blonde haired Hokage promptly snapped it shut, knowing full well that the woman before them knew the answer to the letter. He had never been to the Hidden Mist, nor had there been a need to before the last great war began. Nodding his head silently to himself, Naruto caught up to Tsunade in the blink of an eye, rolling his eyes aside to ogle the voluptuous woman whose youth had been reclaimed.

He had never visited the Hidden Mist, but naught more than a week beforehand, Tsunade had been there alongside the other Kage, being nothing but a menace as she bickered with the former Mizukage and arm wrestled the former Raikage.

“I haven’t had the pleasure I’m afraid,” the Seventh Hokage replied with every ounce of courtesy in his repertoire, neither lowering himself nor portraying too much humility as he and his companions made their way down a finely crafted path. “For foreign diplomacy, we have an expert in our midst, though I’m sure you’ve had the pleasure of meeting her recently.”

Recently was but the prologue, though Tsunade’s business there was hers to mind, having gone there of her own spontaneous accord in the midst of their newfound partnership. Why the voluptuous woman had gone, Naruto scarcely concerned himself with, yet upon her return to the village- to the office they both had tirelessly worked from- the days of restlessness had ceased anew.

Rolling his eyes aside to regard his fellow blonde, the mere thought of her return sent a shiver down his spine. Through mission debriefings and financial meetings alike, Tsunade Senju had become like a vengeful spirit of old, placed firmly, happily, upon her knees beneath his desk with both palms pressed down atop Naruto’s naked thighs.

Had anyone required him to stand up through any second of his meetings, the sight they would have seen was that of their beloved Hokage; his trousers hanging around his shins with his thick, throbbing cock glistening from Tsunade’s saliva alone. For hours, his advisor had maintained her stance under the pretense of improving his lackluster endurance, bobbing her head on and off of his dick while swirling her tongue around his shaft and tip.

Although, somewhere in the back of his head, Naruto couldn’t help but think that his fellow blonde had simply missed the taste of his cock and cum.

Allowing his eyes to roam up from their resting place atop the dull grey stone that made up the entirety of the Hidden Mist’s architecture, Naruto truly did revel in the view that met him straight ahead.

Whether due to his continued silence or feigned interest in sightseeing on his own, Tsunade had stepped out from her place beside his back, walking side by side with Mei to grant him the greatest view of all. Sauntering along, swaying their hips hypnotically from side to side, it was all Naruto could do to refrain from letting loose a hum of satisfaction.

The mere knowledge that Tsunade Senju was his, that he was married to and frequently made the gentlest love to one of the Leaf’s most beautiful women, was enough to openly tent his pants. If either one of the women ahead so much as turned their heads-

Tensing up, Naruto’s oceanic eyes swirled up from their resting place atop Tsunade’s shapely, near perfectly outlined rear, locking eyes with the very woman he had ogled and dreamt about for who knew how long that day.

With her hazel brown eyes locked onto his own blue orbs, Tsunade slowed her gait the faintest bit, allowing both of her dainty hands to fall downward, grasping the hem of her delicious onyx skirt…

… only to drag the garment upward, exposing inch upon inch of her creamy, sun kissed skin until Naruto’s suspicions were all but confirmed.

Tsunade had foregone the chore of bringing her underwear along after their romp in the woods.

Up along her smooth, velvety and heavenly soft legs, past the palm sized gap between her creamy thighs, Naruto’s eyes slowly, tantalizingly roamed, admiring the beautiful, breathtaking sight ahead. Further still, found upon the apex of the Fifth Hokage’s legs, Tsunade’s royal treasury practically leapt up to meet his gaze as the Sannin herself arched her back; pushing her fully rounded bubbly butt out to as if to expose Naruto’s handiwork to the world.

Bruised and tenderized, the folds of Tsunade’s pink, puffy pussy shimmered in the dull light permeating through the dense barrier of mist surrounding the village, glistening with a steady stream of arousal trickling down the insides of her thighs.

The view was there for no more than a moment- a singular second outdrawn to its limits- but nonetheless, the effects his advisor had on him were plain. Pressing up against the hardened black shinobi slacks he had bargained to wear, his cock was fully erect; a miracle in and off of itself with the gallon of sperm he had dumped into Tsunade’s womb no more than an hour beforehand.

In the depths of his mind, Naruto could practically hear his demonic tennant cackling, directing its potent chakra towards Naruto’s groin to rejuvenate and refill his bloated balls.

“Is the scenery to your liking, Hokage-sama?” The rejuvenated Tsunade practically sang her question aloud, slowing down her gait so that the two of them could walk side by side. “The Hidden Mist truly is a beautiful village with many… salivating views.” Curling her lips up into a grin so wide that even a Fuma Shuriken was outdone by its girth, Tsunade, hands working overtime to subtly straighten out her skirt, was joined by a second voice soon thereafter.

“Why, the great, illustrious Hokage have his subordinates call him by his title?” Mei chuckled to herself, twisting around just enough to gaze into her guests’ eyes, pointedly ignoring anything below the chest.

Halting her pace to allow the duo of blondes to catch up with her, it took them no time at all to resume their pacing, walking side by side as a trio despite the occasional odd look sent their way by the rare spectator on the sidelines.

On his side of things, all Naruto could do was grit his teeth, inwardly cursing at Kurama for picking the wrong time and place to bolster his virility. Receiving naught more than a deep, dark chuckle in turn however, Naruto heaved in a deep breath of air, mustering the skills of negotiation that were all but required for any acting Kage to possess.

Avoiding the smug expression plastered across his blonde lover’s face in its entirety, the Seventh Hokage instead ogled Mei, taking in the serene, ladylike beauty of her unblemished face. Somehow, standing between the two, Mei and Tsunade came across exact opposites.

While one was voluptuous and rambunctious, openly drinking and flaunting her curves wherever she went, the other was quiet and subdued, sleek and gracious, with neither overt curves akin to Tsunade’s nor an oversexualized personality at that. Granted, the latter was undoubtedly due to their recent partnership, but that little tidbit was pushed back into the depths of Naruto’s subconscious.

“Hardly! Tsu- ahem, my secretary is simply a little nervous, being in such fine company.” Catching himself in the act, Naruto, a hand raised to shield his mouth, feigned a cough, practically able to feel his newfound aide and cocksucker glaring daggers at him from the side.

“Tsu?” Mei muttered, tipping her head aside to regard the aforementioned blonde before rolling her emerald eyes back to regard Naruto with a discerning look. “Why, if I didn’t know better, I would say that the illustrious Hokage is in the midst of an affair with his aide.” Tittering, the smile that stretched across Mei’s plump lips was neither cold nor warm, but nonetheless, Naruto could have sworn to have sensed something from it.

Opening his mouth, Naruto was about to leap headlong into a debate- a defense of his own pride and honor as a man- before promptly snapping his lips shut. All shinobi were trained to detect lies to a certain degree, and any shinobi or kunoichi at the level of a Kage was no exception to that rule. While neither he nor Tsunade had ever utilized the word affair to describe their relationship, others might see it as such.

Although, with a rather sullen look upon his face, Hinata hadn’t viewed it as anything but her husband training.

No more than a week after his newfound relationship had arisen, the blonde had come clean, mentioning it vaguely at first as instructed by Tsunade, before simply stating it as it was. Yet… despite his greatest fears, nary a tear had streaked down Hinata Hyuga’s pristine features. Nay, the heiress of one of the mightiest clans in the entirety of the Leaf had merely smiled, tittered and laughed it off, berating him for trying to hide something so simple.

It had been obvious to her, seeing as to how she could actually walk without a limp in her step after a bout of lovemaking with her husband.

“Not quite an affair,” Naruto began, choosing his words with great care so as to not dismay either one of his companions. “More like… an apprenticeship?” His words were clear, yet uncertain, offering this explanation to the auburn haired beauty by his side.

Cupping her chin with a wistful look upon her pale face however, Mei truly did look the part of an advisor and a guide, eyelids lulled shut with the beginnings of a smile tugging at her lips. “She is aware then?” The former Mizukage inquired at last.

“She knows.” Naruto reaffirmed, nodding his head with a graven look upon his face, before the mood of their conversation shifted once again.

“You’ve found yourself a benevolent partner then, Na-ru-to~” Mei’s voice came out as the lyrics of a song, easing herself a step closer to his side with an arm wound loosely around his waist; her fingers hovering dangerously near his still bulging trousers.

As quickly as their conversation turned tense, the mood shifted, returning to its whimsical origins much akin to any ordinary conversation between a trio of friends. Underneath the ever curious lead of Mei, anything and everything was brought up, be it Naruto’s family relations, any hobbies that might have sprung up in the aftermath of the war, and whether or not the newfound Hokage had found the time to rest. Irked though she was, even the rejuvenated Tsunade eased a word in there, reassuring the overly familiar cougar that she had practically forced Naruto to procure a better couch for the office.

Although, with naught but a look exchanged between the two of them, the countless other things the Seventh Hokage’s advisors had been made to purchase were left by the wayside. Tables, chairs, even the grandiose and extravagant desk by his feet had been replaced, though mostly just to remove any and all hidden liquor storages.

Not one to simply receive a barrage of questions- much like an interrogation- however, Naruto promptly flipped the subjects upside down, countering Mei’s inquisition with a bout of questions of his own. Nary a soul within the world, be it in the Hidden Mist or the Leaf, had dared to question the Fifth Mizukage’s relationship status, yet there he was, an oblivious blonde haired man openly asking how things had gone on that front as of late.

Standing by her master’s side with her eyebrows raised and eyes wide, Tsunade couldn’t help but shake her head and laugh; a gesture far from overlooked by the auburn haired beauty by Naruto’s left flank.

Thus, amidst the amiable sound of bickering between two of the world’s most beautiful women, the scenery around them shifted, morphing into the open area surrounding the widest cylinder in the entirety of the Hidden Mist. The Mizukage tower.

“Speaking of architecture, lady Mizukage?” Naruto began, casting his gaze far and wide, scouring each and every cylindrical building in sight. “Why does every-”

“Please, Naruto, call me by my name.” Mei, however, broke the blonde off with a pacifying smile, eyelids lulled shut with her head tipped aside, practically pressing her fully rounded, weighted breasts against his arm.

“R-right. Ehm… Mei-san?” The blonde tried, testing the waters of propriety while desperately trying to ignore the icy chill that pressed up against the back of his neck. Without so much as turning his head, the Hokage could feel Tsunade’s hazel brown eyes upon him.

“Yes, Naruto-kun?” The Fifth Mizukage tittered, practically beaming at the familiarity, while ignoring the honorifics by the end of it all. She would have her way, eventually.

“Could you… recommend an inn for our stay? Somewhere remote is fine, maybe a little on the outskirts of the village ‘tebayo.” Feeling a bead of sweat roll down the side of his face at that particular request, an audible huff reverberated from behind. He had earned Tsunade’s ire with that one, even he understood that much.

“For a man of your prowess, I do believe it would be difficult to simply visit an inn in a foreign land,” Mei began, tittering from his side while slowly, carefully pulling Naruto’s arm into the valley of her soft, pillowy tits. “However, in lieu of your position, it would be my honor to-”

“We’ve arrived!” Stopping the former Mizukage dead in her tracks, Tsunade, patience all but spent, wrapped her arms around Naruto’s right arm, pulling her fellow blonde out and away from Mei’s lethal bust.

Blinking his eyes rapidly in place, Naruto turned his head aside, a lecture and a scolding dripping off of his tongue, the words he meant to utter died on his tongue. Standing there, no more than a foot to his right, was the woman he had ventured out to find so many years ago. Proud and rigid, stoic and oddly prudish, the woman by his side was the Fifth Hokage, and the glare she shot across Naruto’s chest was enough to remind him of who she truly was.

Shuddering in place, a cold shiver ran down along his spine, slamming down into his groin to finally soothe the throbbing erection he had fought to subdue for minutes on end.

Although, across from where his prim and proper aide held her ground, the most melodic tune in the world spilled forth.

Receding from his side, the Fifth Mizukage danced and weaved through the open air, swirling around on the balls of her feet with a glimmering display of moisture fluttering around her curvaceous form. Withdrawing her velvety embrace in all due haste, the smile that crossed her luscious lips was enough to knock Tsunade down, subduing her rebellious possessiveness as easily as Tsunade devoured his cock.

“You truly do resemble her, the old slug princess of the Leaf.” Mei tittered and laughed, grinning openly for the briefest of moments while Tsunade herself stewed. “So short tempered and easy to tease, but alas, your aide is correct!~”

Throwing her arms to both sides with a flourish, the most beautiful kunoichi of the Hidden Mist- standing on par with Tsunade herself- drew the honorable guests’ eyes and attention skyward, openly ogling the girthy cylinder that housed the Mizukage’s office.

Tearing his deep blue eyes away from the curvaceous beauty that was their self-appointed tour guide, Naruto Uzumaki tipped his chin aloft, craned his neck and marveled at the scenery that lay before him. Raised high above the ground, constructed on a plateau with walkways and aqueducts alongside it, the building housing the Mizukage’s office was a sight for sore eyes. Cylindrical in shape, as was the custom with any building in the Mist, made entirely out of pale gray stone bricks with contrasting maroon bricks on its multi-layered roof, the building was as imposing as it was oddly welcoming.

Bearing countless circular windows along its sides, the blonde could have sworn to have seen its interior- a security flaw by the strictest means- yet no sooner than he tried, the windows there shimmered; shifting away so that only his reflection was visible.

“A barrier?” Naruto asked aloud, more so for his own benefit than anyone else’s, though nonetheless, Mei stepped up with a proud expression laced across her face.

“One of the late Mizukage’s few innovative additions, regardless of how you angle your head or how desperately you seek to peer through it, the reflection will shift.” Puffing out her chest, the monologue almost sounded practiced- as if explaining the simplistic nature of a barrier to a Genin- though the explanation was sound.

“We employ a multi-layered barrier around the Hokage Tower, in case of intrusive or prying eyes.” Naruto surmised, cupping his chin with his eyes swirling left and right. No more than an inch to his right however, Tsunade, a previous Kage and a veteran kunoichi in all her rights, could do no more than gawk.

That particular detail was by no means public information, yet here her lord was, spouting the secrets of his own office to a woman he wasn’t acquainted with.

“Shall we proceed inside?” Letting loose a giggle so faint that Naruto thought he had imagined it however, Mei, eyes transfixed upon the busty beauty that was the visiting Hokage’s inconspicuous secretary, weaved a hand aside. To see the duo before her was akin to seeing Chojuro in his earliest years, naive and straightforward, yet simply endearing and comical.

Giving their guide a brief, yet stern nod in recognition, Naruto heaved in a deep breath of air and steadied his mind, preparing himself for the traditionalism that lay beyond the entryway ahead. Even the Hokage Tower, a building that had recently been renovated and rebuilt, had retained its simplistic and time honored design. Following the curvaceous, polite and strangely informal woman before them, Naruto and Tsunade stepped through the barrier that was a pair of illuminated double doors made of glass…

… only to freeze in place, eyes wide and unblinking, brimming with shimmering hopes and dreams of what the future could and would one day bring.

From its very entrance to the depths of the first floor, the interior of the Mizukage’s office went above and beyond anything Naruto could have ever expected. Grandiose and spacious, with a raised ceiling adorned by dozens of bright and soothing lights, the interior shone with a welcoming gleam. Staring straight ahead, the majority of the first floor was as Naruto had heard and come to expect; a reception area, consisting of two wide countertops with attendants behind their centerpoints. Housed within what could only be described as an alcove of stone and wood, each attendant bore the presence of a Jonin, adorned from head to toe in a uniform not unlike Tsunade’s, save for the blatant lack of cleavage exposed.

Between the entryway- where the gawking Hokage stood- and the furthermost wall on either side of the room, an open space with chairs, stools, couches and tables lay bare. However, contrary to his own beliefs, nary a single shinobi beyond the attendants by the countertops could be seen.

“The academy is in full swing today, housing lessons on various forms of Taijutsu.” Almost as if to answer his unspoken question, Mei, standing a fair distance away by now, tittered, flashing Naruto the very same smile he had seen when his arm was buried between her generous cleavage. “If you would be so kind-”

“Ahem!” A cough, loud and scrutinizing, interrupted the auburn haired kunoichi in the midst of her ploy. “Might I have a word, Naruto?” Tsunade, her voice delicate and stern, snapped her lord and lover free from his stupor. “Alone.” Her final word however, was directed at the tittering vixen whose expression radiated feigned surprise.

Twisting his head and torso around to regard his companion in full, the Seventh Hokage opened his mouth to speak, to bear down upon his fellow diplomat with the full force of his station and standing in the Elemental Nations as a whole, only to be silenced a second thereafter.

Pushed up onto the very tips of her toes, Tsunade eased her head up against his own, tickling the nape of his neck with her ragged breaths as words beyond the scope of propriety erupted into his ear.

“I need your dick inside of me.” Tsunade whispered huskily, a hand outstretched with her dainty, deceptively powerful fingers cradling his still half hard cock through his slacks. "Now."

It was by no means a request, nor was it a demand. This, Naruto realized, was an order issued by a woman of extraordinary power; a woman capable of scrambling his nuts with her pinky finger alone if he even tried to disobey it.

Shuddering in place, the blonde haired Hokage could feel the reverberating laughter of his demonic tennant pulsating up and down along his spine, thrumming through his veins until, with his back turned fully to the former Mizukage, his clothed cock sprung up once more.

Throwing his bright blue eyes across the reception hall of the Mizukage’s office as a whole, Naruto sank his teeth into his bottom lip, stifling the groan that threatened to spill out. His damnable tennant was ecstatic, chuckling darkly within the depths of his soul as the Kyuubi’s chakra coursed through his veins; pumping his arousal through the roof without so much as a care for their surroundings.

Across the flat walls along the sides, past the couches and coffee tables scattered throughout the room- tables that would have looked even better with Tsunade’s naked body splayed across it- as well as the reception countered themselves. Not so much as a single inch would grant the two of them the privacy required, yet-

“There, ‘tebayo!” Naruto practically cried, silencing himself with a cough as Tsunade’s nimble fingers caressed and rubbed his aching cock through his pants.

There, beside the countertop pressed up against the right flank of the room, a singular wooden door stood out. Desolate and uninspired, with neither a sign nor a name upon it, but nonetheless, it would serve their purpose.

Flipping his hands through the air with a speed that defied common sense, Naruto all but slammed his palms down onto Tsunade’s shoulders, spinning the voluptuous woman around on the heels of her shoes to rush off towards their hiding spot.

“Ahh, tell Chojuro we’ll be a little late, yeah?” Naruto called out across his shoulder, hastily crossing the broad expanse of the reception hall in the blink of an eye, leaving a dumbfounded Mei in place. “Just have ta- oi, calm it! Secretaries, you know how they are!”

“Wait, that’s…” without so much as a care in the world for the words that fell from the Fifth Mizukage’s plump lips, Naruto, with his gorgeous secretary in tow, tore the doorway wide agape, stepping into a room cloaked in darkness before slamming the door shut behind their backs with enough force to shake the building as a whole. “A broom closet.” Mei finished, heaving out a melancholic sigh with her arms crossed beneath her sizable bust.

Whatever was urgent enough for her two guests to storm through the building to do, both of the nearby receptionists would overhear and talk about for months thereafter.

[—X—]

The soft sound of steps- of reinforced sandals gliding across a smooth stone surface- resounded outward, reverberating throughout a tunnel hidden far below the earth. For what felt like hours, the two had walked, meandering down along a hallway with no end in sight, eyes interlocked and mouths on the move. In the blink of an eye, the second day of the Seventh Hokage’s diplomatic mission had arrived, and with it, a tour of the newly reconstructed academic facilities of the Hidden Mist had ensued.

Accompanied by his tour guide from before, Mei Terumi was at the pinnacle of propriety and girly giddiness, smiling and tittering all the while as, from the moment the two had met up that day, the former Mizukage hadn’t left Naruto’s side. Even now, so deep into their tour, the auburn haired kunoichi clung to his side, cuddling his left arm while pressing it dangerously close to her heavenly tits.

“The academy truly has come far,” Naruto Uzumaki muttered aloud, a smile upon his whiskered face at the memories of the faculties they had explored thus far. “A bit reminiscent of our own academy. Especially the classrooms.” The mere mention of the academy brought back memories in the blonde’s mind, and with them, a broad, toothy grin stretched out as well.

Be it his pranks against Iruka, his grandiose defense and unveiling of the Shadow Clone technique, or his first encounter with the man that would become his instructor and lifelong companion, Kakashi Hatake, a number of events stood out. Although, to that day and age, only Iruka had cemented his place as a prank victim and fatherly figure.

“The old hag- that is, Lady Tsunade was particularly helpful once upon a time,” Mei dreamily purred, rubbing her cheek into Naruto’s shoulder while looking up at him from her place below. “We hadn’t introduced her to the concept, nor had anyone deemed it appropriate to ask for her input, but nonetheless, she barged her way in and demanded to see the construction plans. Poor Chojuro was lost for words, unable to decide between brandishing his blades or standing down.”

Letting loose a melodic snicker at her former subordinate and current Mizukage’s misfortune, the amiable mood between them continued.

Not once had the Fifth Mizukage inquired about his dealings with his secretary the day before, nor had she seemed any less polite when he and Tsunade returned, their clothing disheveled and wrinkled. It had been his intent to talk- to find a private lounge for him and Tsunade to fuck- but what he found had left him speechless while Tsunade herself had merely laughed it off.

A broom closet, plain and simple, stacked with shelves and maintenance equipment, barely deep enough for the two blondes to stand side by side, and undoubtedly so poorly isolated that everyone beyond its fragile, flimsy doorway overheard their spectacle. Having opened his mouth to refute his own choice of location, Naruto had come no further than a syllable before Tsunade had yanked her skirt up, exposing her puffy, glistening pussy. From then on, whether it was Kurama’s influence or Tsunade’s seductive charm, their course was all but set…

… though that in and off of itself did nothing to alleviate the embarrassment of exiting the broom closet a full hour thereafter, nor did it dissuade the radiant crimson blushes upon both receptionists' faces.

“Tsunade helped, did she?” Allowing himself a subtle smile at that particular tidbit, Naruto stowed the information away for later, clearing his mind as his slacks grew tighter from the image alone.

He had just finished another round with his beloved advisor before heading out that morning, having found her buck naked in bed with her velvety lips draped around the bulbous tip of his fully erect cock. Tsunade had her fun, her belly received the full force of a Jinchuriki’s bloated balls, and Naruto, after dumping not one, not two, but six loads straight down Tsunade’s throat, had rolled out of bed with a wheeze and a grin.

Straightening out her posture for the briefest of moments, Mei cast an icy emerald look upon Naruto’s whiskered, devilish features, shivering internally at the mere sight of his blessed features. “Please refrain from telling her, Naruto. It would go to her head.” Rolling her eyes at that particular notion, their little walk resumed as quickly as it had slowed, with a bead of sweat rolling down the side of Naruto’s face, whilst Mei tugged him along with the arm entombed in her tits.

The former Mizukage was correct, of course. Any overdue praise by dignitaries across the globe would affect Tsunade, which would, in turn, make her that much more insistent on draining every single droplet of sperm from Naruto’s swollen balls.

Letting loose a soft chuckle in turn however, Naruto, with the most reassuring look in his repertoire, reassured his companion that he would do no such thing. Whether Mei had overheard their business the previous day or not, the Seventh Hokage truly could not tell, but nonetheless, forwarding praise from a woman Tsunade growled at was as unlikely as her saying no to more sex.

“You still haven’t told me where we’re going today.” Naruto stated matter-of-factly, swirling his oceanic eyes down to rest atop the former Mizukage’s pink, plump lips. Thin and ladylike, yet full and practically glistening in the faint light of the tunnel, his mind raced at a thousand thoughts a minute; envisioning just how soft the Mizukage’s mouth would feel around his already pulsating shaft.

“That would spoil the surprise!” Mei merely giggled at his impatience however, entirely unaware or uncaring about the thoughts swirling through his head. “It is connected to the academy however, and will come into play in the future.” Feeding him an ounce of information at a time, the Fifth Mizukage smiled, tightened her grasp around Naruto’s arm, and changed the subject altogether.

“Speaking of surprises, I have yet to see your attendant today~” The auburn haired seductress purred aloud, sending a wave of goosebumps down Naruto’s spine. “Were you too harsh with her, reminding her of her place for speaking so crudely to foreign officials?” The smirk that crossed Mei’s lips at that prospect was enough to tell Naruto what little he needed to know.

The Fifth Mizukage, and the woman that had been the most forward with him since Tsunade herself, had overheard them in the broom closet.

“How much did you hear…?” Heaving out a weary sigh, the blonde slouched his shoulders, asking the question that neither he nor Tsunade had believed necessary.

Tilting her head aside with an angelic smile plastered across her face however, Mei Terumi tittered, pressing her bountiful breasts firmly around Naruto’s arm, and pushed herself up onto the tips of her toes. “Everything~”

Sucking in a deep breath of air, Naruto’s body tensed, shuddering in place at the unspoken words behind that reply. The ears of a Kage level shinobi were bound to be sharp, capable of overhearing the most minute detail. Yet, between the hand he had slapped across Tsunade’s mouth and the sheer wetness of her dripping pussy, the Hokage had believed themselves to be rather stealthy.

“Here, look ahead.” Rather than hammering her point across however, Mei simply straightened out their conversation, prodding a manicured index finger into Naruto’s chin to drag his eyes aloft.

True to her words, their destination loomed directly ahead. A bright white light, shimmering and unyielding, barred the exit of the tunnel ahead, forcing even Naruto to tip his ceremonial hat downward to shield his sensitive eyes. Serving as a light at the end of the tunnel, the duo approached it with a thundering pace, trudging towards it, subtly swaying their hips, until, with the world unveiling before his eyes, the former Mizukage and the current Hokage burst forth into the realm beyond the light.

The terrain that met him there was, in Naruto’s humble opinion, well worth the secrecy.

Stretching far and wide on both sides as well as straight ahead, a dozen walkways made out of the smoothest stone spanned the circumference of a battlefield of sand. A coliseum- an arena separated from the rest of the world- lay bare before the young Hokage’s prying eyes. Trudging towards it with slow and careful steps, Naruto turned his head aside, glancing down along the countless curved stone benches that ran down from the upper walkway he now inhabited; adorned by plush covers to make it more bearable for civilian spectators to watch.

However, as impressive as the coliseum he now inhabited was, the sight that drew his eyes the most was without a doubt the ceiling. Rather, where the ceiling should have been.

“Is that…?” Naruto began, trailing off as his oceanic blue eyes peered up into the shimmering surface of the ocean itself.

Laying there, pressed flatly atop the ceiling of the arena itself, the crystalline, emerald colored water that surrounded the entirety of the Hidden Mist village shimmered and swirled. Like thrusting his head down into the ocean from a pier, the water rippled, rolled around, and shone from the illuminating rays of the sun above.

“A protective multi-layered barrier, yes. Transparent and crystal clear, allowing anyone below to gaze up into the mysterious world beneath the sea.” Mei filled in his unasked question with a titter, approaching the waist-high stone wall that kept the spectator seats separate from the walkway itself. “Naturally, the barrier surrounds the entire arena, but the coliseum was built to match its height.” Crossing her arms beneath her sizable bust, Mei turned her head aside with a smirk, half expecting her companion’s praise, while fully content to take in his roaming gaze.

Reaching out with his bandaged right hand to press his fingers up along one of the dozen cylindrical smooth stone pillars that connected the half-wall below with the ceiling above, Naruto dragged his eyes left and right. At the very precipice of the ceiling’s edges, the blonde could have sworn to have seen a clutter of coral, shimmering with a variety of greens and pinks, but no sooner than he did, his attention fell down onto the battlefield itself.

A patch of sand, much akin to the battlefield where he himself had driven a fist into a now long-lost comrade’s chin. Smooth and circular in shape, with a wide open archway on the far side- a place for the contestants to enter and exit- with a patch of grass and three trees pressed up into the side. How the architects of the Hidden Mist had brought grass so far down beneath the ocean, Naruto truly did not know.

“Alas, loathe though I am to admit it, this is where our tour of the day must end.” Heaving out a soft, melodic sigh from where she stood, Mei somberly shook her head, dragging Naruto’s attention back to the matter at hand. “You are free to explore the arena to your heart’s content. If you follow the walkway, you’ll stumble upon a lounge reserved for the five Kage themselves.” Sweeping a slim, manicured finger through the air, Mei reluctantly guided Naruto onward; a subtle grimace plastered across her unblemished face.

“Retirement really doesn’t work out for a Kage, does it?” Naruto chuckled aloud, reminded entirely of his initial conversation with Tsunade- the one that had brought her face an inch away from his groin.

“I’ve never been busier!” Mei huffed, shaking her head once more with her arms stubbornly crossed, pressing her heavenly breasts up and outward in a way that drew Naruto’s attention in a tiny bit more.

If he didn’t know any better, then the blonde could have sworn to have seen the outline of the former Mizukage’s nipples, poking up and out through her sapphire colored dress. However, no sooner than that thought arose, Naruto threw it into the depths of his mind.

Only the Fifth Hokage would be shameless and cock starved enough to forego her underwear when in the company of men.

“I’ll do that then, look around I mean.” Naruto nodded his acknowledgement, knowing full well that it stood between that, or hunting down Tsunade, wherever his self-proclaimed aide and beloved practice partner had disappeared to.

“Mm, good! I’ll return when I can, Hokage-sama~” Letting loose a giggle so feminine and girly that it threw Naruto’s eyes wide agape, Mei Terumi swirled around on the balls of her feet, sauntering off down the tunnel they had come through with a not so subtle sway to her shapely hips.

Eyes transfixed by the swaying assets of the retreating Mizukage, Naruto Uzumaki shuddered in place, gulping heavily as he could practically imagine the knowing smile stretched out across Mei’s luscious lips.

Forcing himself to turn around however, his attention instead returned to the marvel of the arena itself, allowing his legs to carry him along the perimeter. Somehow, a small part of him liked to imagine that the battlefield below had enough sand to allow someone else to replicate his- in his own opinion- genius strategy. Feeling a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips at that prospect, the Seventh Hokage couldn’t help but feel an ounce of excitement, wanting nothing more than to watch the spectacle of the Chunin exams when the Hidden Mist would finally host it.

Although, no more than a second after that image arose, another far more dangerous thought followed, dragging a hoarse mixture of a moan and a groan free from his throat.

Seated there, within the box reserved for the five Kage to supervise the legitimacy of the exams, with not one, not two, but three vixens on their knees between his legs, tending to his nethers in a way that made his knees weak. Tsunade was a given, a cocksucker beyond compare, now far more appropriate to her moniker of old. The second woman that came to mind, loathe though he was to admit it, was Mei. Between her shapely rear and well endowed chest, and the devilish smiles she sent his way, he couldn’t help but imagine the woman on her knees, happily lapping away at the base of his glistening cock.

However, the one that made his knees weak and sent both of his hands down to rest atop the half-wall separating him from the spectator seating, was Hinata. Taking center stage, on her knees, the pale, moonlit eyes of his lover and wife rolled up to meet his gaze, slowly, patiently devouring his cock in his imagination alone.

As adventurous as his bedroom affairs had become in the aftermath of Tsunade’s involvement, even Naruto had yet to request such a thing from the Hyuga princess, though the image in his mind was enough to make his disobedient cock throb and swell.

“A beautiful view, isn’t it?” A woman’s voice resounded from his flank, far removed from the tunnel Mei had retreated into, yet equally velvety and serene as the retreating Mizukage’s.

Recognizing the voice instantaneously, Naruto curled his lips up into a smile, pushed himself up so that his wobbly knees were hidden from view, and turned around; an abundance of praise at the ready for the craftsmanship of the Hidden Mist.

“It’s breathtak-” Dragging his oceanic eyes around, Naruto Uzumaki froze, eyes wide agape and jaw slack, staring straight ahead at a vista so gorgeous that it truly did take his breath away.

From tip to toe, the woman before him truly was Tsunade, of that, there was no doubt, yet the more his eyes trailed up and down, the more a simple fact was cemented into the depths of Naruto’s mind. Tsunade was, without a doubt, the bustiest woman he ever had and ever would encounter.

Gone was the formality of her business suit, gone was the sleek black skirt he had lovingly yanked up the moment the two of them returned to their lodgings on the outskirts of the Hidden Mist, for in their place, an outfit he had only heard of remained.

From the standardized shinobi sandals that clung to her dainty feet to the bandage wrapped around her shins, his eyes feasted upon the view ahead. Sleek, unblemished and pale skin ran up along her creamy thighs, disappearing beneath what appeared to be a pair of spandex booty shorts ten sizes too small. Adorning the entirety of her upper body, a cyan colored short skirted yukata lay bare, stretched well beyond its limits so that Tsunade’s firm, heavenly soft tits were perfectly outlined.

Out of the corner of his eye, Naruto could have sworn to have seen a mesh undershirt as well, but at that point in time, the garment was stretched well beyond its limits, turned into something akin to a mesh bra that did little more than frame Tsunade’s breasts to perfection.

What truly snatched his breath away however, was that, loyal though she was to one specific style, even Tsunade’s hair had been styled differently; pulled up into a high ponytail with her silky blonde hair ruffled and disheveled.

“T-that is- you look, I mean…” Naruto fumbled along, eyes swirling up and down, openly ogling the voluptuous cleavage put on display, before circling back down to the spandex shorts that might as well have been her underwear.

Tsunade had been gorgeous before, like an obelisk of feminine beauty and otherworldly charm, impenetrable and unreachable for even the greatest men in the world. Yet, standing before him now- standing before a man that had been faced with an otherworldly entity- the perky, bubbly blonde went above and beyond his ordinary expectations.

“I look, Na-ru-to?~” Tsunade however, swayed her hips and skulked towards him, like a huntress on the prowl, drawing her fellow blonde’s attention down towards the flap of faded cyan cloth that did nothing to hide the heft of her hips.

Gulping heavily, Naruto did and said the only thing that came to mind, openly wrapping his arms around this avatar of temptation, fingers zeroing in on her taut bubble butt in mere moments. “Gorgeous, Tsunade. You look gorgeous.” The younger of the two muttered at last, his voice shaky and uneven, but the stutter from before had all but disappeared.

“I better!” Gliding happily into her lover’s embrace, the Sannin draped her arms around his form, winding her fingers around his neck to crane it downward, peering directly into her hazel colored eyes and bountiful cleavage. “Do you have any idea how deep I had to dig for these clothes?”

The guffaw of a laugh that echoed through the arena was enough to snap Naruto free from his trance, and with it, the young Hokage heaved in a deep breath of air. This was still Tsunade Senju, the woman he had and always would refer to as a granny. Although, across the past month of exploration, he had done so to tease and tempt her more than to annoy her.

Strangely enough, her insides only tightened up whenever he whispered that particular word into her ear, quivering around his thick shaft as if a miniature orgasm coursed through her veins.

“What era-” snapping his teeth shut, Naruto, eyebrows furrowed, tipped his chin down to press his lips into Tsunade’s own, distracting her from what he had begun to say with a soft and tender kiss. Asking the blonde which era her outfit originated from was as likely to earn him a glare as it was to send him to the ground from a knee to the groin.

To his eternal surprise- and relief- however, his self-proclaimed secretary merely rolled her eyes, letting loose a disgruntled huff as her hands fell down to ease his own away from her shapely rear. “C’mon stud, there’s a room over here meant just for us~” Practically purring out her request, Tsunade, her hands intertwined with Naruto’s own, led the way, swaying her hips in a not so subtle way as the two of them wandered off towards the lounge reserved for the five Kage…

---

“G-gods, that’s the spot…” A moan, sultry and subdued, reverberated outward, breathed out through pink, plump lips as Tsunade Senju found herself in heaven once more.

Back arched and voluptuous breasts pushed outward, the once legendary Sannin- one of the strongest shinobi of her generation- shuddered and shivered beneath her self-appointed protege’s attentive fingers. No more than a few feet away from the entryway to the underwater arena of the Hidden Mist, the Kage lounge lay, through an open archway with its interior on blatant display. Of all the facilities that had been finished, it had been under the most haste and scrutiny.

Lolling her head to the side, Tsunade’s voice came out as ragged, breathless moans, sultry and whiny as her lover- a man decades younger than herself- undid the decades of restraint placed upon her body.

Past the plush couch that covered a majority of the floor space, beyond a low coffee table that held an empty bottle of liquor, the duo could be seen, openly practicing their techniques to the best of their ability. Holding his ground behind his lover’s shapely rear, Naruto’s hands were like the wind, ceaselessly gliding up and down along Tsunade’s sleek form. From the very beginning of their lesson, his fingers had found themselves upon her breasts, kneading and caressing her voluptuous, barely restrained tits as if Tsunade herself was nothing but a toy.

Cupping her left tit with his left hand, the Seventh Hokage pressed his lips down into the nape of Tsunade’s neck, lavishing her tender, creamy skin with a dozen kisses while exploring her newfound attire. Squeezing her breast in time with the beating of his own rhythmic heart, the blonde Kage’s eyes were half-lidded; nostrils flaring up at the heavenly scent that was Tsunade herself.

A day in the company of another woman had done him well, stabilized his nerves and subdued his cravings for more. Yet, the moment Tsunade appeared before him anew, the dam that had built up all but evaporated, torn down by the insatiable lust that was his demonic tenant.

“Y-you’ve certainly impr- haah~” Tsunade began, only to roll her head back to rest against her apprentice’s broad chest. As if in response to her words, his right hand had fallen, dipping beneath the flimsy flap of her short skirted yukata to press his index and middle fingers into the outline of her pristine pussy. With nothing but a pair of spandex booty shorts to bar his way, the blonde haired Hokage pressed his advance, sliding his digits up and down along Tsunade’s slit, drawing moan after euphoric moan from his sensual mentor.

“You’re not doing half bad yourself, granny~” Naruto chuckled aloud, feeling his partner tense up and shudder at that particular term, though unlike before, she didn’t so much as try to fight it. “Who knows, you might actually last a few minutes this time!”

His words were playful and mild, accompanied by a grin Tsunade knew was plastered across his whiskered face without having to inspect it herself, but nonetheless, they hit her like a fireball to the face.

Bucking her hips up into the dexterous fingers that teased and tormented her slit, Tsunade heaved in a deep breath, tensed her stomach and sank her teeth into her plump bottom lip; staving off the orgasm that had threatened to overwhelm her for quite some time.

“Those are some real fi-fighting wo- oh god- words, Narh-naruthoooo!~” Tsunade bit back, rolling her eyes up into the back of her head as her blonde haired companion’s fingers zeroed in on her clothed clit.

Curling his lips up into a devious little grin, Naruto, his fingers focused solely on pushing and twisting each and every single one of Tsunade’s buttons, couldn’t help but laugh; a deep, dark rumble that made his companion and lover shiver on the spot. Unbeknownst to the woman before him, Naruto had done his homework, having spent countless hours away from work to finetune his dexterous fingers.

Once, his greatest goal in life had been to weave the signs of his favored jutsu so quickly that none- neither Jonin nor the Otsutsuki- could decipher his intentions. Now however, a month into his apprenticeship underneath Tsunade’s vigilant watch, his interests lay elsewhere.

Hours upon hours of his day were spent at work, moaning and groaning intermittently as his fingers danced across the digital keyboard of his newest laptop, bucking his hips up into the velvety wetness that was Tsunade’s heavenly mouth. At first, he had humored her suggestion, to take her on as an official advisor once more, to the point where he had even contemplated getting her a separate desk nearby. However, to Tsunade’s eternal entertainment, the buxom blonde had simplified the process all the more.

From morning till late into the afternoons, from the moment she set foot upon what was once her domain, Tsunade Senju spent her time diligently bobbing her head on and off of his cock. Sometimes slow and deliberate, using a hand to stroke his length until his twitching dickhead swelled and throbbed, and other times so fast and furiously that it was all the Jinchuriki could do to refrain from breaking his laptop or desk… again.

On more than one occasion, both Shikamaru and Shizune had questioned him about the Fifth Hokage’s presence, having both heard and observed her enter the office hours beforehand. Whenever her name came up however, the Sannin simply dove down, taking her virile lover to the back of her throat, which only made Naruto tense and arch his back.

Allowing his lips to stretch into a full blown smirk at those particular memories, Naruto thrust his hips up into Tsunade’s shapely behind, slamming the older medic’s voluptuous tits into the wall ahead, which once more sent her eyes into the back of her head.

What the rambunctious, cock starved medic didn’t know however, was what had arisen in his own home, on one of the rare times where he was allowed to leave the office early.

Hinata, his shy, innocent and introverted girlfriend and wife, had been in the midst of her own practice; fingers buried between her thick, creamy thighs, back arched so that her gorgeous breasts- as round and full as Tsunade’s own pair- jiggled with her every breath, with her pale, moonlit eyes rolled so far up into the back of her head that Naruto could have sworn she had lost consciousness.

Lulling his eyes shut at that particular memory, the events that followed left both him and his wife bedridden for the remainder of the afternoon, carrying on well into the evening as naught but her euphoric moans remained. Every position he had practiced with Tsunade, every gesture and sweet spot the older woman had dared to share, Naruto had put to good use, bringing the pale skinned heiress to the edge time and time again. How long the two of them had kept at it, neither Naruto nor Hinata had cared to count, but when at long last he awoke, it was to see and feel the warmth of his lover’s velvety folds draped around his twitching cock; her belly distended from the sheer volume of fertile Uzumaki sperm that had been pumped into the depths of her unprotected womb.

Rocking his hips from side to side, the sole survivor of the Uzumaki clan dragged his clothed cock across Tsunade’s supple butt, pressing himself further and further between her cheeks as his right hand slithered upward ever so slightly. With swift and practiced motions- a maneuver Tsunade had drilled into his hands by repeatedly making him move her thongs aside- the Seventh Hokage slid his hand beneath the waistband of the medic’s spandex shorts; immediately dipping down to jam two of his fingers into her drenched twat.

The reaction was as immediate as the flare of warmth that followed whenever Kurama tried to assume control of him in the midst of sex.

Without so much as a fraction of a warning, Tsunade threw her head back and came; a torrent of arousal exploding out from the quivering little slit between her legs. Back arched and eyes rolled up into the back of her head, the honey blonde haired medic bucked and shuddered, practically melting into her lover’s embrace as her womanhood was invaded at long last. However, no sooner than her orgasm began, did her young companion double down on his ministrations, plunging his fingers as deep as they could go into her cunt while squeezing and caressing her tit; slapping his hand across it every now and then.

Had it not been for his indomitable strength, Tsunade would have surely crumbled into a heap of bliss on the floor, moaning and quivering as waves upon waves of arousal coursed through her veins.

“At least you lasted until you had something inside~” Although, when Naruto spoke at long last, when her orgasm began to die down, the words and breath that tickled the side of her head only sent a wave of warmth across her face.

Rolling her head back to rest atop her lover’s shoulder, Tsunade heaved in a breath, sighing contentedly to herself as her spandex shorts were drenched beyond belief. She would have to discard those when they made it back to the inn-

“Want to call it quits on the foreplay for now, granny?” Naruto whispered into her ear, a husky, deep and dangerous tint to his voice that Tsunade knew all too well. Tipping her head aside, the shiver that ran down her spine was as abundant as the tint of crimson that lined her lover’s eyes.

Kurama had come out to play, a bundle of cataclysmic chakra with a thirst to claim and ravage her body in Naruto’s- or perhaps Hinata’s- stead.

Without waiting on a reply, the Seventh Hokage released her left tit from his grip at long last, yanking his fingers out of Tsunade’s drenched womanhood with enough force to make her pristine little pussy squelch; causing yet another blush to form along her cheeks. Shifting his hands around, one beneath and one atop her spandex booty shorts, the blonde haired Hokage heaved in a deep breath of air…

… only to exert the tiniest amount of force, grabbing each side of Tsunade’s short shorts before pulling, tearing the garment apart with a sound so audible and obvious that any experienced kunoichi could decipher its origin.

Torn to shreds before her very eyes, Tsunade balked, eyes wide agape as the epitome of her youth was undone. A garment she had worn in the glory days of the Leaf, a piece she had bonked Jiraiya over the head for when the perv had tried to ease her out of it, and a piece she now wore, knowing full well that bending over would cause it to rip.

Her assets had grown quite a bit since back then, so how she managed to slide it on at all, even Tsunade scarcely knew!

The moment her shorts came apart however, the moment Naruto’s hands were freed- one glistening from the abundant arousal dripping freely down her thighs- a different pressure altogether arose; thrumming and throbbing with warmth as Tsunade threw her head around. There, pressed between her plump ass, the cock that had changed her life peered up at her, staring her down with the engorged slit atop its crown oozing precum.

Unlike her, Naruto had done little more than pull his slacks down, just enough to let his cock flop free, finding its resting place in the valley that was the crack of her ass. Even from where she now stood, back arched and neck craned to catch the barest glimpse of the cock she knew would scramble her insides, the mere sight of Naruto’s crown made her already damp pussy clench; massaging the emptiness that overwhelmed her whenever his cock wasn’t lodged deep inside of her cunt.

“You’ve been a very naughty girl, Tsuna,” Naruto purred into her ear anew, his voice so deep that it might as well have been Kurama in control. “Sleeping in when you should have woken up, spying on your apprentice and his tour guide. Whatever should we do with you?” The words fell from his tongue like honey, sweet and seductive, but even as he spoke, his hands were far from idle.

With his bandaged hand wrapped firmly around the base of his cock, stroking its length to draw bead after bead of thick, translucent precum from his slit, the Seventh Hokage used his other hand to once again grab Tsunade’s left tit for leverage. Leaning backward, drawing his hips away so that the throbbing tip of his dick swept down along the puckered entrance to Tsunade’s backdoor, Naruto slowly, patiently guided his tip towards Tsunade’s womanhood; a deep, dark chuckle flowing freely from his lips at just how wet she had become.

Swiping his twitching tip up and down across his lover’s little slit, Tsunade practically shuddered, spreading her legs as far apart as their position allowed while grinding her hips against his own. Slowly, agonizingly so, the blonde haired Hokage brushed his tip against her glistening folds, applying the tiniest bit of force on occasion to test her grip- an audible squelch reverberating through the air- only to pull away anew.

Calling Tsunade anything but drenched would be an understatement. So velvety and wet that simply brushing his cockhead across her folds threatened to suck him in. Like a pool of quicksand, pulling him forward, molding around the shape of his tip.

“You’ll be a good girl and submit, won’t you?” Naruto hissed out, tightening his grip on Tsunade’s tit while pressing the tip of his dick flatly against her quivering lower lips.

“Yes!” Her answer came instantaneously, mouth wide agape, legs trembling from the ecstasy alone, reverent in tone as she desperately slid her pristine pussy lips along the top of Naruto’s shaft.

Flashing the woman in question yet another smile- a menacing grin that would’ve knocked the Sannin onto her knees at any other point in time- Naruto slid his hips forward, pressed the tip of his dick against her slit, and with a long, outdrawn moan, the Seventh Hokage sank inside of his lover’s twat in one fell swoop; each and every inch of his thick, veiny cock disappearing into her fuckhole.

Throwing her head back on the spot, the moan that spilled forth from Tsunade’s pink, plump lips was to die for; like the shriek of a whore being triple penetrated by an armada of shadow clones. Shrill and high pitched, ragged and breathless, the honey blonde haired Sannin felt herself stretch to fit his girth, squirming in place as the hand atop her chest began to knead her tit.

From the moment his cockhead slid inside however, disappearing into the hungering hole that was Tsunade Senju’s once pristine, high class pussy, Naruto raised his right hand; latching it firmly around Tsunade’s hip. Before he even reached the base, the Seventh Hokage yanked his plaything backward, slamming his hips so harshly into Tsunade’s bubbly butt that an audible clap and a whorish groan rang through the air. Bottoming out in one fell swoop, Naruto’s breathing hitched, his lips quivered and his bloated, cum churning balls clenched up.

Finally, buried deep inside the quivering fuckhole of his mentor’s teammate, Naruto was where he belonged anew. Tightening his grip around the former Hokage’s chest and hip, Naruto dragged his dick away, retreating until half of his shaft was out- glistening in the light from how utterly drenched Tsunade was- only to slam himself back to the hilt; yanking Tsunade’s ass into his hips like a fleshlight on a lonely night. No sooner than he bottomed out however, no sooner than the tip of his engorged dick bumped up against his lover’s cervix, did Naruto do it anew, slowly retreating until he was an inch further out, followed by a thrust so cataclysmic that even the Otsutsuki would fail to match its strength.

On Tsunade’s end, as the brat of a man behind her back found his pace, nothing would ever be the same. Her eyes, once hazel brown and clear, were foggy and far gone, rolled skyward as her breathing hitched and her breasts jiggled. The moment his cock sank into her folds, a miniature orgasm coursed through her veins, knocking the once legendary Sannin into a state of orgasmic bliss. Rearing back, pulling out, then hammering into her anew only sparked another wave, slamming miniature orgasm after miniature orgasm into the depths of Tsunade’s mind, shattering her misconception of what pleasure truly was.

Hadn’t it been for the hands on her body- the deceptively powerful hands of a man that had been an amateur a month beforehand- then Tsunade would have long since slumped down onto the ground.

Driving himself up into the shapely ass ahead of him, Naruto settled on a pace, clapping hips hips into Tsunade’s hindquarters at a rapid pace, only to drag his cock out slowly; letting loose a merry little hum as his lover’s pussy squelched around his girth. Clapping away at her ass, his tempo increased, slamming himself so harshly into Tsunade’s pristine, glistening pussy that the medic’s breathing hitched, only to slow down, angle himself differently, then press his tip so far up Tsunade’s cunt that the Sannin could have sworn to have felt him enter her womb.

Rhythmically rotating his hips, grinding the tip of his swollen dick into his lover’s cervix and the entrance of her womb, the Seventh Hokage’s breath came out as ragged grunts all the while. Doubling his pace, striking where he knew his lover was the weakest, then purposely avoiding that spot on the following thrust, rolling his hips aside so that his cockhead brushed past her cervix in its entirety.

Throughout the month of Tsunade’s tutelage, Naruto truly had learned all there was to know about how to please the Fifth Hokage. From their countless hours spent on various little tidbits like how best to eat a woman out, to their incessant practice on increasing his endurance in bed, their lessons had been plentiful and enlightening.

“You’re being too soft, Naruto-” His internal tennant cackled, curling his lips up as the visual of a grinning orange fox cemented itself in Naruto’s mind.

Heaving out a deep breath of air as his cockhead slid past Tsunade’s cervix to bump against the entrance to her womb, Naruto’s nostrils flared, his eyes rolled shut, and with every ounce of control left within his body, the Jinchuriki staved off the nagging of the Kyuubi once more.

For some reason he simply couldn’t comprehend- and a reason he hadn’t dare inquire about- Kurama had taken a particular interest in his and Tsunade’s arrangement.

“N-Naru- haaah~” Tsunade however, blissfully ignorant of the internal debacle taking place in the depths of Naruto’s mind, simply arched her back and came again; a set of long eyelashes fluttering like a leaf in the wind as her insides were rearranged.

Time and time again, with each and every thrust delivered into the depths of her womanhood, her body had quivered and fallen limp, forced to persevere through a barrage of orgasms that even she hadn’t come to expect. Hearing her own breathing hitch, feeling the hammering of her heart, it was all Tsunade could do to utter a word before her tongue lolled out of her mouth; eyes rolled so far up into the back of her head that the medic in her feared her own demise.

Rolling her hips to the side to the best of her ability, the honey blonde haired woman shuddered and moaned, a whorish little gasp for air spilling out into the room as, against Naruto’s own design, his cockhead slammed up into the entrance to Tsunade’s womb.

Throwing her head back with a rampant cry of bliss, Tsunade Senju, tongue lolled out and eyes delirious, came properly at long last, submitting to an orgasm so strong that her legs gave out on the spot.

Held up by nothing but Naruto’s deceptive strength, the audible grunt and the guttural moan that rang through the air told her everything she needed to know, feeling the results of her lover’s training a second thereafter.

Discarding his well maintained, rhythmic tempo in the blink of an eye, Naruto- with Kurama’s chakra coursing through his veins- tightened his grasp around Tsunade, hammering away at her velvety womanhood at a pace so brutal that Tsunade herself could do no more than moan, shudder and cum. Faster, speeding up so that his hips became an orange blur, a flare of warmth draped itself around the Jinchuriki’s body, enveloping him and his lover in their entirety to drag Tsunade’s mind from the orgasmic oblivion she had been thrown inside of.

Against her will, with a pitiful little whine of pleasure dripping from the tip of her tongue, the flare of Kurama’s chakra rekindled Tsunade’s senses, bringing her back from the brink right on time for Naruto to deliver one final thrust into her sopping wet womanhood.

Rolling his head back with his eyes rolled shut, Naruto drove himself to the base, slamming his hips so harshly into Tsunade’s shapely behind that the medic tumbled forward; her face, breasts and thighs clapping up into the cool, stone wall ahead. Mouth wide agape, breathing hitched and a subtle shudder coursing down his spine, Naruto’s legs trembled as he came at last, dumping what felt like a gallon’s worth of hyper fertile Uzumaki sperm straight into Tsunade’s womb.

Jet after jet of cum rushed out along his shaft, thrumming up along the veins of his dick, before erupting from his tip, unloading more and more of his scorching, chakra-infused sperm into Tsunade’s depths.

Bucking his hips weakly, the seconds ticked by, dragging on into a solid minute, and still, his orgasm refused to die down. Almost as if under the Kyuubi’s thrall, his hips pulled back, dragging each and every inch of his thick, throbbing and pulsating cock back and out of Tsunade’s quivering cunt, easing out until his still gushing cockhead threatened to slip free…

… only to deliver one final thrust, arching his back with a hoarse moan as the very tip of his dick disappeared into the depths of Tsunade’s cum packed womb.

For the first time in what felt like days- since his and Tsunade’s romp in the poorly isolated linen closet- Naruto was, at long last, satisfied. Letting loose a happy little hum of satisfaction, his hips moved of their own accord, grinding and humping away at his lover’s shapely behind as the last few bursts of his orgasm trickled out; sloshing out into the overstuffed cunt of the mightiest woman in the Leaf.

“We really should finish up soon,” the knuckleheaded ninja heard himself speak; his voice hollow and meek, stating a logical fact he disagreed on. “Our guide might- ow!” Trailing off, the blonde stud winced, hearing his companion’s sigh long before her fingers found and cupped his churning balls.

“Only one r-rhouuund?~” Tsunade breathed out a moan, clenching down around the cock lodged so deep in her cunt that she could have sworn to have seen an outline on her stomach.

He knew she tried to tease him, to egg him on to go once more, but even still, the looming threat of being caught lingered in his mind. If their guide- or any ordinary citizen of the Hidden Mist- walked in on them in the midst of a second, third and fourth round…

“Khehehe~” The chuckle emanating from the depths of his consciousness at that thought was all the reassurance Naruto needed. If anyone dared to disturb them in the act, then Kurama would come out to play.

A strangely welcome reassurance, even though there was no doubt in Naruto’s mind that his demonic tenant wanted nothing more than to ravage and ruin every single one of Tsunade’s velvety holes.

Before he himself could open his mouth to respond, to counter the challenge laid bare before him, Naruto’s hips began to move in earnest; slowly retreating backwards to settle into a rhythm anew. Gently, so carefully that Tsunade furrowed her neatly trimmed brows, the acting Hokage pulled out, eliciting the sloppiest, wettest squelches known to man, until only his pulsating cockhead remained inside.

“A few more rounds probably won’t hurt… much.” Naruto snickered aloud, pinning the infamous Sannin in place as his hips surged forth; forcing each and every inch of his rock hard cock into Tsunade’s quivering cunt with enough force to snatch her breath away.

Far beneath the rolling ocean waves, through a transparent barrier safeguarding one realm from the next, the rhythmic sound of hips clapping up against a woman’s ass rang out. Screams of bliss and painful little yelps, deep and masculine grunts reverberated outward, deafening anything and everything else that went on within the underwater arena hidden far beneath the ocean floor.

Unbeknownst to the duo however, a pair of bright emerald eyes sparkled from the sidelines; lips as pink and plump as Tsunade’s own curled up into a smirk at the spectacle taking place before her.

[--X--]

A soft click, the sound of a bamboo tube slumping down to douse a wooden slide in its smoldering warmth, reverberated out into the air alongside an oh so familiar rush of water. Rising up into the air, a blanket of steam fizzled, floating and fluttering up from a pool of hazy liquid as a crisp breath of air swept across the world; blanketing the closed off heart of a sizzling spring in a cloud of moisture and heat.

Thrown up into the wilderness, far removed and obscured from the intricacies of the world, a lovely tavern lay. Capped by a tiled roof and built with wood, the structure lay by itself, surrounded by forests on all sides with nary a soul to occupy its spacious interior.

The week had come and gone at long last. The sun had crept across the sky, giving way to the resplendence of a moonlit night sky, and with it, a mission had reached its end.

Slouching down within the depths of the sizzling spring- the key feature of the onsen resort he now inhabited- a young man with the world thrown down onto his shoulders sighed and moaned; eyes half lidded with his shoulders slumped down for the first time in what felt like months.

In the aftermath of what was meant to be a guided tour of the facilities built to host the upcoming Chunin exams, a handful of things had come to pass in the otherwise complex life of Naruto Uzumaki.

A visit, a chance to mingle with the would-be elites of their shinobi society, to the faraway mansion reserved for the Daimyo in the Land of Water had taken place. Reserved for him and his colleague, Chojuro, the trip had been as taxing as it had been torturously boring, featuring everything from an official ceremony to praise the two Kage for their efforts in the recent war, to a banquet of food so sublime that neither Naruto nor Kurama could decipher what it was they ate.

Throughout the day, his hands had been metaphorically tied, his garments were sealed, and his groin had bubbled from warmth as each and every attendant of the Daimyo showed their standing with outfits that made a swimsuit seem like a coat.

Rolling his shoulders around where he sat, an audible pop and a shuddering crack rang through the air, sending the whiskered Hokage ever deeper down into the sweltering heat of the onsen he inhabited.

Whether by some strange coincidence or a tactful scheme his worn down mind just couldn’t comprehend, the moment he had been released from his civic duty, Mei Terumi had awaited him outside; serving as his strangely friendly guide once more.

Now, a full day after the atrocity that was the need to stand still for an entire afternoon, the Seventh Hokage was at peace at last.

“Maybe we should… install one of… these~” His voice trembled and slowed, a breathy little moan leaving his lips as his arms and shoulders sank down into the pool as well, leaving nothing but his head above the water’s edge.

“Keh! You’ll do nothing but laze around all day.” The demonic tenant sealed within his gut rumbled, admonishing the idea in his advisor’s place.

Loathe as he was to let his tenant win a debate as simply as that, the mixture of the smoldering onsen, the hazy steam and the crisp evening air above head left Naruto in a state of bliss rivaled only by the sensation of bottoming out inside his women.

For the briefest of moments, a cheeky little smile tugged at the corners of his lips at that particular thought.

He, once hated and scorned by the village as a whole, truly had gone further than anyone could have even dared to hope. The hero of his village, the savior of the world, married, with the two most gorgeous women around eagerly awaiting him whenever he returned home.

Shuddering softly at that, the yellow haired Jinchuriki instinctively swept his hand towards his groin; draping his fingers around the half erect shaft of his bulbous penis.

Tsunade had been the spark; the catalyst that set his sex life alight. From her rigorous training to the countless hours she had spent worshiping his cock like a stripper would a brass pole, the voluptuous blonde had helped him harness his talents like none save Jiraiya had accomplished beforehand. Past the pink, plump lips and the free spirited soul that freely drank herself tipsy on a daily basis, the assets he had learned to tame were just as, if not even more delicious as the feast awaiting him back home.

Hinata Hyuga, the prettiest woman in the world as seen by Naruto’s eyes, and undoubtedly the greatest surprise in his adult life, save for Tsunade’s offer to help him hone his techniques.

Stroking his left hand up and down his rapidly hardening cock, Naruto rolled his head back, heaving out an outdrawn moan of pure bliss as his mind whirled as quickly as the onsen would allow. As devilish and durable as he now knew Tsunade could be, the moment their arrangement had seen its fruition, his and Hinata’s love life had bloomed.

Gone was the insecurity of being seen, gone were the fears of hurting his beloved, for in their place, only a primal need remained… in Hinata.

Everything from spending hours bouncing on his lap to greeting him with gentle blowjobs after work had arisen, leaving a flabbergasted Naruto at the mercy of his wife’s insatiable curiosity and imagination. Wrapping her breasts around his dick to rub an orgasm out of him, happily lapping away at the tip of his dick whenever it popped out, his wife had done it all and more; all with an innocent little smile plastered across her pale, moonlit features.

Bucking his hips up into the hollow of his hand, Naruto’s eyelids screwed themselves shut, humping his hand as he so often pummeled both Tsunade and Hinata’s pussies until neither one could accept a droplet more of his hyper fertile sperm.

Already, he could feel his orgasm approaching, churning around within his near permanently bloated balls as his cock stiffened and throbbed. Only a few minutes more, a few minutes spent remembering the velvety grip of Hinata-chan’s impossibly tight pussy, and the sacred onsen would surely be stained by his abundance of virile sperm…

So enthralled by his shenanigans was he, a hand wrapped firmly around his cock, that when the sound of a sliding door being flung agape reverberated outward, it was all Naruto could do to tip his head back to take in the view of who approached.

“You’ve been out here for hours, Naruto.” A velvety voice, sultry and stern, rang outward even before the wooden sliding door of the changing room was thrown agape.

Strutting out from the comfortable warmth of the inn that had been reserved for the two of them, his singular aide and companion of the trip approached, sauntering outward with a subtle sway to her shapely hips. Pale and proud, curvaceous and voluptuous in ways that most women would kill to achieve, Tsunade Senju was a sight for sore eyes… even when seen upside-down.

From the small wooden patio that connected the changing rooms to the outdoor onsen, the former Kage waddled, swaying her hips in time with her every step until, standing no more than a few feet away, her hazel brown eyes rolled down towards his groin.

“Really, Naruto? Again?” The Sannin lamented, shaking her head so that her silky hair swung around along her shoulders, freed from the restraints of her pigtails. “I swear, ever since coming here, you’ve bec- hhaah t-that’s w-warm~” Trailing off, his self proclaimed assistant shuddered in place, sinking her teeth into her bottom lip to stifle the moan that threatened to spill forth.

“Right on time, Tsuna~” Naruto however, merely brushed her worries off, switching over to his left hand while lazily ogling his companion from the sidelines. “The water’s warm and the view is nice, ‘tebayo~”

“That’s ha-hardly the poi- mmhh!” Again, his companion tried to speak up, to brush off the laziness of her superior and lover, but the moment the sweltering water of the onsen reached her pristine little slit, the Sannin’s jaw fell wide agape with a whorish moan.

Letting loose a little chuckle at her antics, the whiskered Jinchuriki swept his right hand aside, wrapping it behind Tsunade’s back long before she had even settled down. With his favorite medic by his side, his left hand slowed down, barely stroking his twitching length at all while Tsunade herself settled down; pressing her bubbly butt down into the underwater stone bench while instinctively accepting Naruto’s embrace.

Like two equally aged lovers, carefree and free from the political restraints of the world, Tsunade Senju tipped her head aside, nuzzling up into the nape of Naruto’s neck as the soothing embrace of the velvety water swept her worries away.

“It’s hardly appropriate to bathe for as long as you have~” The medic tried to scold her companion, letting loose a sigh of relief as each and every inch of her body succumbed to the warmth of the water.

“Ero-sennin said the same, complaining about me bathing too long,” Naruto began, rolling his eyes at his lover’s antics. Were all Sannin this worried about the appropriate amount of time bathing? “Could’a joined me sooner though, Tsuna~” The yellow haired Jinchuriki quipped, tipping his head aside to press a soft kiss atop the blue diamond on Tsunade’s forehead.

In Naruto’s humble, albeit drowsy and horny opinion, the greatest shame in the changes made to Tsunade’s guise combined with his and Kurama’s consistent influence on her body was the disappearance of the diamond atop her head. Throughout their stay in the Mist as a whole, Tsunade Senju had appeared incognito, aged down to be far closer to Naruto’s own age, with the signature mark atop her forehead all but removed. Her assets, Naruto praised, were still the same, and her body as a whole had simply been made to appear a few years older than he was, but nonetheless, the disappearance of her brand had bothered him.

“If I had, you wouldn’t have had the time to recover,” Tsunade giggled, a girly little sound that had and would forever catch Naruto off guard. “Although you seem ready to go already.” As quickly as the femininity of her tone appeared, it was replaced by something far more serious; worry.

“Nothing you can’t handle, is it?” The whiskered Jinchuriki mumbled softly to himself, rolling his head aside with his eyelids rolled shut. Between the warmth of the spring and the velvety breasts now pressed up against his arm, a part of him truly didn’t want to have sex; a strange thought with one of the world’s most gorgeous women by his side.

“If I couldn’t, Hinata wouldn’t be able to walk, would she?” Tsunade brushed his remark off with a whimsical quip of her own, trailing her right hand across her and Naruto’s lap to replace his hand with her own; casually sliding her nimble fingers around its base.

Feeling a bead of sweat- not from the sweltering heat of the onsen- roll down along the side of his face at that particular thought, Naruto clenched his teeth and arched his back; breathing out a euphoric moan as Tsunade’s velvety digits swept up and down along his shaft. Be it her technique, her inherent skill, or the simple softness of her hand gliding up and down along his cock, it simply felt better to have a woman touching him than to handle it himself.

“H-Hinata-chan’s been good lately!” Taking it upon himself to defend the budding sexual prowess of his wife however, Naruto shuddered, reminding himself just how close his fantasies had gotten him no more than a few minutes beforehand.

“Only good, eh?” The Sannin by his side chuckled, slowing down her pace while rolling her hazel brown eyes down to peer upon the cock in her hands through the shimmering water. Furrowing her brows, Tsunade could have sworn that her virile lover’s cock felt thicker underneath her fingers, but the medic in her reprimanded her for even considering the thought.

If men grew bigger at will, then nary a single woman in the world would have a functioning vagina to ride them with. However…

“H-Hinata-chan’s been…” trailing off, his voice faltered, screwing his eyelids shut as a particularly powerful throb ran up the length of his cock. “Enthusiastic?” The Seventh Hokage moaned aloud, unsure whether the word did his wife justice or not.

The day before his diplomatic venture was set to begin, after his lone companion had been explained to his ever faithful and open minded wife, Naruto had awoken in the dead of the night. Drowsy and confused, his bright blue eyes had swirled around his shared bedroom, taking in each and every inch of it with the awareness of a trained shinobi…

… only to roll his eyes down towards the flimsy blanket covering his and Hinata’s naked bodies, taking in the visible bulge there as Hinata herself had crept down to pop his cock into her heavenly throat.

“She’s enthusiastic?” Tsunade asked aloud with a wry grin, slowing her stroking hand to a halt with her index finger and thumb clenching down around the base of Naruto’s cock; blocking his impending orgasm off in its entirety. “Why, it sounds as if she has you covered as far as sex goes~”

Giggling at the near aghast expression flashing out across her partner’s face, the famed Sannin’s expression did sour ever so slightly. The entire concept of their arrangement was to aid her young successor in bed, to make the yellow haired Jinchuriki not ravage his wife whenever the two settled down at night. However, some small part of her wanted more regardless of that. Knowing that a vixen had crawled out from the shell of nervousness that was Hinata, hearing how enthusiastically she sought to please the man whose cock throbbed beneath her nimble fingers, an ounce of doubt did settle itself within the pit of Tsunade’s stomach.

“That’s not it, Tsuna,” Naruto breathed out a ragged gasp, furrowing his brow while pulling the Sannin ever closer towards his side; smushing her bountiful breasts into his ribs. “Hinata-chan is amazing, so warm and kind and so, so much more!” His voice mellowed at the mere subject, a smile soaring up and out across his lips. “But… there's stuff she just can’t handle, ya know?”

Despite the years his toned ass had sat upon the throne of the Hokage, his conversational skills were still… lacking. Motivating shinobi, he could manage, uniting civilians and businessmen under one common goal was within his reach, but comforting a woman that should, by all means, be a bundle of confidence? Holding in his breath, the Jinchuriki couldn’t quite wrap his head around that skill.

Raising an inquisitive eyebrow in Naruto’s direction, with his right arm wrapped firmly around her waist, Tsunade allowed herself to sink ever deeper into his embrace; sinking down into the onsen with her lover until only her head was held above water.

“Shadow Clones?” Tsunade pried, scouring her mind in search of the most likely outcome. Knowing Naruto, the thought of inviting another man into his household was as obscure as the now long since extinct rumors of her being Orochimaru’s lover.

“You got me there…” The blonde however, merely chuckled, pulling his left arm up and out of the water to rub the back of his head. “The thought of Hinata-chan sandwiched by two of me… maybe more?” Shuddering at his own suggestion, Naruto rolled his eyes up into the back of his head; lips trembling as Tsunade’s dexterous fingers began to caress and stroke the sides of his cock anew.

Allowing the faintest little smile to curl out across her lips, the Sannin couldn’t help but feel an ounce of pride. In the countless years before her ascent as the Fifth Hokage, she had stumbled upon many shinobi capable of using the Shadow Clone technique. Some were better than others, while a handful were barely able to conjure one, however, what each and every one had in common was the fantasy her lover now uttered.

The craving to see a woman sandwiched between two or three copies of themselves.

Rubbing her thighs together beneath the smoldering waves, a scene from her own youth resurfaced; a fantasy she had long wished to try, yet never knew or dared to bring up. “Why stop at only one clone?” The Sannin couldn’t help but ask with a giggle, marveling at her virile lover’s gorgeous cock as the mental image of herself surrounded by three hung studs arose within the depths of her mind.

“That is…” This time, it was Naruto’s turn to pause, eyebrows knit so tightly together that a crease formed across his entire forehead. “Have you tried it before?” Voicing his thoughts carefully and slowly, Naruto probed for more, gulping heavily as the meek image within his mind multiplied.

As quickly as their arrangement had begun in the first place, so too, did the mental image of two Narutos sharing his curvaceous wife disappear. Gone was the restriction of only one Shadow Clone- a feat in and off of itself for him- for in its place, as Tsunade Senju slowly released her grasp on his thick, throbbing cock, his beloved wife was replaced by none other than the voluptuous vixen by his side…

… a vixen accosted by not one, not two, but half a dozen or more clones in Naruto’s imaginative mind.

“Tried it? Not at all!” Tsunade chuckled aloud, a boisterous guffaw of a laugh as she moved to straddle her lover with her glistening little slit positioned above his bulbous cock. “But maybe I want it?”

Sliding his powerful arms around Tsunade’s slender waist to welcome her like he would on any ordinary day, the famed Sannin sank down onto his cock like any ordinary woman would settle down atop a chair. With neither caution nor care, Tsunade Senju pressed the tip of Naruto’s dick against her sensitive little slit, shuddering and mewling softly to herself as, with an ounce of patience, her folds were forced wide agape to take her lover to the base.

Large enough to send her eyes into the back of her head, with enough of a length to snatch her breath away whenever the two had been away from one another for more than a minute, the moan that poured forth from Tsunade’s lip would put even a whore to shame. Feeling herself stretch to the limits of her pristine little pussy’s capacity, the Sannin sank and sank, dipping down into the sizzling water around their sides an inch at a time. Slowly, agonizingly so, the honey colored medic’s womanhood was pried wide agape, falling downward still until, with a breathless little gasp, the bulbous tip of Naruto’s dick came to rest beside the entrance to her fertile womb; poking and prodding at her most sacred treasury as if it was as common as knocking on a door.

Rolling her eyes down towards her lover’s face- peering through the valley of her sizable breasts- the look that met her there was enough to send a shiver down Tsunade’s unblemished spine.

Pure red, a color so deep and stark that it made the Sharingan of the loathsome Madara Uchiha seem welcoming by comparison. Gazing upon her from his place below, his deceptively powerful arms wound loosely around her slender waist, the man she so faithfully served was all but gone, leaving naught but the beast within to openly ogle her.

Gulping down the nervousness that swelled within her gullet at the mere sight of the Kyuubi’s influence, Tsunade forced an ounce of bravado to appear across her face, leaning down so much so that her exceedingly youthful face hovered beside her lover’s left ear.

“The mighty Hokage wouldn’t happen to be afraid of summoning his clones, would he?” Purring out her taunt, the bead of sweat that trickled down along the side of Tsunade’s face was all but mirrored by the way her pussy clenched and unclenched around her lover’s cock.

The silence that stretched on between the two of them however, was as deafening as it was arousing. Beneath the shimmering hue of the bright white moon above their heads, amidst the rustling of the wind flowing through the grass around the resort and the trickle of water being poured down into the spring itself, the lovers were left to their thoughts and their desires. However, with a level of stealth that far surpassed the infamous Itachi Uchiha at the height of his ANBU career, the yellow haired Jinchuriki began to act at long last.

Drawing his arms up and away from his lover’s- his conquest’s- slender waist, Naruto heaved in a deep breath through his nose alone, soundless save to the most experienced shinobi on the planet. In the blink of an eye, his hands were together, his index and middle fingers were held out, and without so much as alerting his companion to his ministrations, the Jinchuriki internally recited the name of his most iconic technique.

Multi Shadow Clone Jutsu!

Erupting out of the nothingness that existed behind Tsunade’s back, a cloud of smoke, as thick and abundant as the sperm Naruto often dumped inside his woman’s womb, burst forth; enveloping the onsen in its entirety with Tsunade’s womanhood clamping down around the cock lodged deep within her cunt.

A splash, subtle and undisturbed, rang through the air naught more than a moment thereafter, accompanied by a second, then a third, only to be followed by the telltale sound of water being sloshed around twice more. Through Naruto’s mind’s eye, the conjured clones were as clear as day, even as the cloud of smoke rose up into the air and dispersed, yet to Tsunade…

“Finally decided to budge, eh?” The chipper voice of none other than Naruto rang through the air, accompanied by a cackling chuckle from somewhere behind Tsunade’s back.

“No need ta feel ashamed, ‘tebayo!” Another voice resounded, equally iconic and cheerful, but far less subtle. “Can’t blame ya for needin’ a little extra help with this one!”

Openly rolling her eyes at the antics of the clones conjured behind her back, Tsunade turned her head aside- a sharp glare at the ready- only to blink her eyes as the smoke at long last dispersed.

Standing tall behind her back, some with their arms raised and flung behind their heads, while others were far more casual and cautious, five men as naked and as erect as the man whose cock was buried in her cunt awaited her there. Toned and muscled from a lifetime of hard work, a handful of whiskers draped across their cheeks, with the selfsame grin of confidence and mischief as the one she had come to know throughout the years…

… all with eyes as red as blood, the five Naruto clones behind her back all eyed her up in the very same manner as the original Naruto had done no more than a few seconds beforehand.

Like a piece of meat; a trophy to claim and conquer until nary a trace of defiance remained within her voluptuous body.

Gulping audibly at that particular thought, Tsunade eyed the clones up one at a time, watching on with more patience than any sane woman ever should as the men behind her back approached with slow and careful motions.

It was by no means a secret to anyone that had served beside Naruto, nor was it a well known fact that spread throughout the world on the wind, but nonetheless, it was a thing Tsunade noticed even now, impaled on cock with more nudity than she had ever seen on blatant display.

The clones conjured forth by Naruto Uzumaki were, for lack of a better term, quirky. Each clone bore the same functions as any other, bearing the exact appearance of the summoner, with near identical strength divided amongst themselves. However, through some strange anomaly that Tsunade would have adored to study on any ordinary day, each of Naruto’s clones were as different as regular people were.

Had it been under any other circumstance, then the desire to study the clones for hours at a time would have overcome her completely. Yet, surrounded by more cocks than Tsunade had seen throughout the entirety of her life, that particular desire was pushed down as quickly as the cock within her quivering cunt began to ooze its precum out across her cervix and the entrance to her womb.

Under the watchful eyes of not one, not two, but six Narutos, Tsunade slowly pushed herself up and off of Naruto prime’s lap, heaving in a deep breath of air as her pristine little pussy tried to clench down to hold her there. As slowly as she had managed to take her lover to the base, so too, did her ascent take just as much time.

Screwing her eyes shut where she stood, naked and exposed, it took every ounce of strength in Tsunade’s body to resist the temptation to defile the hot spring they now inhabited. It was their last day, she knew this much, and more likely than not, they wouldn’t return to the Hidden Mist until the next bout of the Chunin exams in who knew how many months. Would their arrangement even be valid by then? Would she get to experience the bliss of being claimed, used and reshaped time and time again by the man she had tried to teach?

Clamping down around her lover’s cockhead at that thought, Tsunade sunk her teeth into her bottom lip, steadied her hammering heart, and with an audible schloop, pulled her pristine little pussy off of Naruto’s seemingly gargantuan cock; leaving nothing but a void where it had once been.

Knowing better than to stall for time however, the moment her pussy was exposed, the Sannin stepped up and around the original Naruto seated between her legs. Swaying her hips overtly from side to side, she could practically feel the eyes zeroed in on her shapely behind, ogling her with her every step as she set foot upon the heated stone floor separating the hot spring from the changing rooms beyond.

It truly would have been easy to dart off; to seek out her dark blue yukata and the towels awaiting her within, to dive head first into her bed and await her companion there. However, as tempting as that desire was, no more than a second after reaching land, Tsunade Senju sank down onto her hands and knees.

In another timeline, the comfortable confines of their shared bedroom would have likely been the place that the clones appeared. Alas, with a simple shake of her head that made her honey colored hair rustle freely along her neck, the Sannin arched her back, lowered her head and spread her legs far enough apart to brandish her offerings to the men behind her back.

Exchanging a brief glance amongst themselves, the five clones all slowly nodded their heads, stepping up and out of the velvety water with the original Naruto seated firmly where he was; a hand once more loosely wrapped around the base of his cock as the sizzling water drew him deeper into its comfortable clutches.

Taking but a single step towards their companion of the night, the five Naruto clones disappeared, vanishing in a flash of orange light, only to reappear beside Tsunade naught more than a quarter of a second thereafter; fast enough to blindside the medic in her entirety. Surrounded on all sides by cocks- cocks that easily dwarfed the meager competition of her past experiences- it was all the medic could do to watch them all equally. However, observant as she was, the ones that caught her attention the most were the two clones hovering beside her head.

“Hate to break it to you, but my mouth won’t fit both cocks~” Tsunade giggled aloud, rolling her eyes playfully as she pushed herself upward, panting softly at the sheer aura emanating off of the two cocks.

Reaching down with one hand each, the clones standing before her grasped two fistfuls of Tsunade’s honey colored hair- drawing a glare from the woman in question- before gently guiding her towards one of their cocks. Dexterous and nimble as she was, the second a thick, throbbing cockhead bumped up against her luscious lips, the Fifth Hokage opened her mouth wide agape; devouring the cock presented to her in one fell swoop. No sooner than she reached the base however, no sooner than she managed to plant a kiss atop the Naruto clone’s pelvis, did its companion yank her head backward, eliciting a faded retch as the cock down her throat disappeared… only to be replaced by a second, equally mouthwatering cock a moment thereafter.

With the clones at her head acting up of their own accord, a third settled down behind Tsunade’s back, openly smacking the Sannin’s shapely ass so that the woman in question moaned around the cocks taking turns down her throat. Having just been seated on the lap of Naruto prime however, the clone didn’t need so much as an ounce of foreplay, gingerly pressing the tip of its dick against her puffy little pussy until, with a shuddering breath, its swollen cockhead disappeared into the velvety slit of the strongest woman in the world.

Seeing both available holes occupied by their counterparts however, the final two clones took point on either side of Tsunade, reaching down to yank her hands up and away from the ground. Guiding the Sannin’s hands towards their throbbing cocks, the two clones there rolled their heads around, breathing out soft little moans of their own as Tsunade’s soft fingers expertly- albeit slowly- raced up and down along their shafts.

Humping away at the medic’s hands, the clones on her sides wasted no time at all in reaching down to cup and molest Tsunade’s bountiful tits, squeezing and kneading her globes with broad grins plastered across their identical faces.

From its place behind her back, the clone whose cock sank into the depths of Tsunade’s quivering cunt grunted, furrowed its brow, and settled both of its hands atop Tsunade’s shapely ass. Without so much as an ounce of care for the medic’s own enjoyment- a thing each Naruto clone knew she received from nothing more than sucking cock- the clone bucked its hips and slammed itself to the base, causing Tsunade herself to arch her back and gag on the cock down her throat. Settling into a rhythm of its own, the clone delivered quick and shallow thrusts, never easing out more than a handful of inches before slamming itself back to the base; its bloated cockhead brushing up against the entrance to Tsunade’s womb time and time again.

Already, with beads of sweat freely running down the sides of its face and the toned pecs along its chest, thick globs of scalding precum burst forth from the cock lodged deep within Tsunade’s cunt.

While their counterparts found their footing behind and beside the woman before them, the two clones at her head sped up their ministrations, rolling their eyes into the backs of their heads as their turns grew longer and longer. Holding onto the back of Tsunade’s head by her loosely hanging hair, each clone took their time, dragging her head on and off of their cocks for what felt like an eternity before switching abruptly. Bottoming out in one single swoop, every alternation between cloned cock set Tsunade’s nerves ablaze, inching her ever closer towards her inevitable orgasm. Although…

“Oi, don’t slow down!~” The clone on her left flank bellowed with a moan, thrusting its cock into the hollow of her hand as if she, Tsunade Senju, was nothing but a fleshlight.

Leaning aside however, the disgruntled clone delivered a spank so harsh to Tsunade’s rear that her eyes shot wide agape; jaw unhinging itself then and there whilst her pussy clamped down like a vice around the cock rearranging the entrance of her womb.

Yelping around the cock currently occupying her throat, Tsunade wanted nothing more than to glare at the clone on her side. Although, no sooner than that thought arose, her eyes bulged out, her breathing hitched and her mind ground to a complete halt.

Behind her back, the clone whose cock was both massaged and borderline crushed by her quivering little cunt had grown adventurous, sliding its hands around her bubbly butt in search of something, anything to occupy its time with. Having circled around her waist completely, the clone pressed its thumb and index fingers into her clit, squeezing and pinching it in-between slow, teasing strokes that snatched her breath away. However, what sent her mind into a state of bliss was where its other hand had begun to roam.

Cheeks parted ways, the Shadow Clone between her thighs leisurely brushed its right hand along Tsunade’s crack, easing its fingers closer until, with Tsunade’s mind in disarray, its thumb pressed down against her tightest, most sacred hole; flirting with its entrance while gently massaging its ring.

Dropping her jaw as wide agape as it could go, Tsunade’s body tensed, her eyes rolled up into the back of her head and her dripping pussy clamped down around the cock lodged up against her cervix. With a loud, throaty moan muffled by the clone pummeling her throat as if it was another pussy, Tsunade came hard, shuddering and quivering in place while slowing the jerking of her hands to a halt…

… which in turn earned her the ire and growling of the clones on her sides, receiving another duo of harsh spanks to the rear, which only sent her deeper into her own bliss.

“T-Tsuna~” The clone behind her back breathed out a ragged moan, rolling its head back as its cock was all but lodged inside of Tsunade’s tiny cunt. “C-can’t hold… cumming…!”

In the midst of her own mind numbing orgasm, the first jet of scorching sperm that splashed up against her cervix sent her deeper still, shattering her mind for the briefest of moments as the clone behind her back bucked its hips. A second gush accompanied the first, followed by a third and a fourth, all dumped directly into the depths of Tsunade’s fertile womb. Held perfectly still by the velvety iron grip that was Tsunade’s pristine pussy, the clone groaned, moaned and shuddered, emptying what felt like a gallon’s worth of sperm from a single orgasm alone, so dangerously close to erupting into a cloud of smoke.

Determined not to dump its entire load into their shared lover’s womb however, the clone fastened its grip on the Sannin’s shapely ass, squeezing her cheeks with enough force to leave a pair of hand prints there, and slowly, agonizingly pulled out.

The second its pulsating cockhead slipped free from the iron grip that was Tsunade’s pussy however, the Shadow Clone grasped itself by the base, angled its tip towards the Sannin’s backdoor, and dumped the last few droplets of Uzumaki sperm directly onto her quivering ring.

With its orgasm spent and its balls emptied, the clone promptly pushed itself up onto its feet, marveling at the handiwork that was Tsunade Senju’s cum packed cunt; trembling with a steady stream of pristine white sperm trickling free from its slightly distended entrance. No sooner than it did however, the clone previously occupying Tsunade’s left hand stepped away, giving the Sannin an ounce of freedom for the briefest of moments, before it, too, positioned itself on its knees behind the medic’s back.

“All lubed up and ready to go!~” The clone snickered, spreading Tsunade’s bubbly butt with its thumbs alone while aiming the tip of its thick, throbbing cock directly into the depths of Tsunade’s quivering womanhood.

Like the clone that had used her pussy beforehand, the one that sat there now didn’t waste so much as a second. As hard as the kunai all shinobi carried and twice as stiff, the Naruto clone eased itself against the entrance of Tsunade’s womanhood, wiggling around for the briefest of moments before, with a singular forward thrust, the entirety of its dick disappeared into the depths of Tsunade’s slit.

From where she sat, on her knees on the rock hard floor, Tsunade herself was in a state of perpetual bliss. Eyes rolled up into the back of her head, her mouth and throat occupied by two cocks so large that even she struggled to handle their pace, with a third cock clutched tightly by her right hand, the fabled Sannin was at her wit’s end.

Drenched and flooded with both her own pussyjuice and the previous clone’s fertile sperm, her pussy was as lubricated as it could ever be, squelching around the second cock to use her that evening. Whether by pure chance or some strange miracle, the first clone to use her pussy had only teased her backdoor in the process, painting it with its abundant sperm as if to leave a target in its wake.

Rolling her eyes up to ogle the cocks in and about to enter her mouth however, Tsunade couldn’t help but feel an ounce of pride. Already, one of her lover’s clones had finished, milked dry by her velvety womanhood. The cocks poised to strike the back of her throat were no worse for wear, panting and heaving as they took their turns, dripping beads of translucent precum down onto the ground whenever their counterpart was inside of her throat.

Heaving in a deep breath of air through her nose alone, Tsunade allowed herself to sink into submissive compliance, steadying her hammering heart to the best of her ability while focusing solely on her task at hand.

Pursing her lips as tightly as she could, Tsunade bobbed her head on and off of the cock in her mouth, reaching up with her spare hand to grasp the second Naruto clone’s twitching dick. Diving down to take her lover to the base, the Sannin screwed her eyelids shut, hummed a merry tune around the dick whose shaft slid along her tongue, and put her blowjob skills to the test.

With an iron grip so stalwart that her fingers threatened to pop the Shadow Clone on her left, the honey blonde haired whore dragged her head away, sloppily slobbering all over the third clone’s cock until, with an audible pop, its twitching cockhead slipped free from the vacuum tight seal that was Tsunade’s pink, plump lips.

No sooner than one mouthwatering cock escaped her mouth however, did Tsunade receive another; snapping her eyes wide agape as the second of the Naruto clones pounced her face with wanton abandon.

“C-can’t hold… on ‘tebayo…!” The Shadow Clone mumbled through gritted teeth, dropping both of its hands down to clutch at the back of Tsunade’s head; using her silky, honey blonde colored hair as a pair of handlebars.

Wild and fast, the Naruto clone humped and slammed its groin into Tsunade’s face, dragging the Sannin forward to meet it with its every thrust. Dragging Tsunade around by her hair, it was all the blonde could do to retch, arching her back while clamping her sopping wet cunt down around the Shadow Clone rearranging her insides; drawing out a ragged gasp from the clone behind her back.

Within mere moments of slamming itself to the base down her throat, the first projectile of fertile Uzumaki sperm erupted from the tip of the Naruto clone’s dick, splashing out against the back of Tsunade’s throat with enough force to make her gag. Before the blonde could so much as try to yank her head away however, a second eruption occurred, dousing her tongue in mere moments, only to be followed by a third blast of cum. When the fourth gush rolled out across her tongue and pearly white teeth, Tsunade’s cheeks bulged out, pushed to capacity and beyond, though the Shadow Clone showed no signs of slowing down.

In the midst of it all, having her mouth used as if it was her womanhood, her right hand ground to a halt, slowing down its ministrations much to the chagrin of the clone to her right.

Seconds, minutes… perhaps even a full hour passed them by like that, buck naked and drenched in sweat with nothing but the soft squelching of her velvety womanhood being used to disrupt their trance.

Clinging onto the Fifth Hokage’s face and hair as if its life depended on it, the second of the Shadow Clones released its grasp at long last; easing back as unceremoniously as their little bout had begun. Stepping backwards, dragging its still pulsating dick out and away from Tsunade’s cum packed mouth pussy, it took the clone no more than a moment to pull out…

… only to grunt and wrap a hand around its cum drenched cock, stroking the pulsating shaft to dump the final dredges of its orgasm directly onto Tsunade Senju’s face.

“Thanks for the head, granny!~” The clone happily quipped, dropping its half hard cock down to rest atop Tsunade’s forehead as its counterpart rolled its eyes and stepped up.

“Oi! Don’t rub that all over her face!” Practically shoving its counterpart out of the way- to which the second clone merely chuckled- the third Naruto clone shook its head and eased its tip towards Tsunade’s luscious lips. “Gulp it down and open wide, Tsuna!”

It was by no means a request as much as it was a command, but nonetheless, stuck on her knees, Tsunade complied. Using her tongue to shovel down as much of the second clone’s cum as she could, the medic gulped twice, slowly prying her lips agape to let loose a trembling breath.

Released from the softness of Tsunade’s flirtatious fingers, the fifth of the Shadow Clones- the one positioned on the Sannin’s right flank- shook its head as the honey blonde haired woman opened her mouth wide agape. Easing away from the fingers that had been at a standstill for much too long, the Naruto clone grasped its own cock, giving it a slow and rhythmic jerking as the clone itself circled around the side.

Situated on its knees behind Tsunade’s back, the fourth of the Shadow Clones screwed its eyes shut and grit its teeth, hammering away at the Sannin’s sopping wet cunt with wanton abandon. Gone was the stable rhythm of its counterparts, gone was the desire to enjoy itself to the fullest, for in their place, as Tsunade Senju’s pussy squelched around its cock, the need to cum remained. Leaking out around its dick, a river of cum and pussyjuice alike squirted out with its every thrust, trickling down onto the stone floor between their knees as the fourth clone rolled its head aside.

From the moment it slid its thick, throbbing cock into Tsunade’s velvety womanhood, the fourth Shadow Clone had been in a borderline unpleasant heaven. Drenched in the cum of its counterpart, soaked from Tsunade’s abundant arousal, the task of reshaping her insides to only ever fit their cocks had been as simple as it was to bottom out inside of her cunt. Dragging its hips back and forth, the clone drove itself to the base, hammering up against the entrance to Tsunade’s cum packed womb with every inward thrust.

Rolling its head back to let loose a shuddering moan of its own, the fourth Shadow Clone paused, took in the sight that was the Sannin in all her illustrious beauty, before chuckling as yet another cock clogged Tsunade’s throat.

“Think there’s room for one more in here?” A voice resounded from its right, drawing the fourth clone’s attention away from the sputtering, gagging mess that was their lover being throat fucked without a care for her own comfort.

“Her cunt’s pretty loose right now, yeah!” The fourth Naruto clone muttered out its reply, rolling its eyes over to take in the sight of its fifth and final counterpart. “Doubt you’ll be able to convince her to roll over though!”

Tapping a finger to its chin, the fifth Naruto clone watched on from the sidelines for the briefest of moments, taking in the spectacle in its entirety. Two of the clones had already retired to the sidelines, having wandered off to soak in the hot spring by their side along with the original, leaving only the three of them to tend to Tsunade herself. Past the squelching mess that was Tsunade’s womanhood being ravaged, up along her permanently arched back, past the breasts that bore faint bruises from constantly being slapped and groped, until at long last, its deep, ocean blue eyes zeroed in on Tsunade’s face; lips as plump as they were soft being hammered by a cock as thick as Tsunade’s own wrist.

Blinking its eyes twice where it stood, an idea began to form within the fifth Shadow Clone’s head, and with a chuckle so deep and devilish that it even drew the original Naruto’s attention towards it, the fifth and final Shadow Clone got to work.

Circling around the Sannin’s side, the fifth Naruto clone raised its left foot, dragging it up and over Tsunade’s shapely behind to angle its dick downward. The position was awkward in ways that any normal trio of men would likely never replicate, but then and there, the only comment it received was a snide remark as the fourth clone clued in.

Trailing the tips of its left fingers up along Tsunade’s soft, unblemished spine, it took the fifth clone no time at all to reach the Sannin’s head; unceremonious and discourteously pushing the medic forward, forcing each and every inch of the third clone’s cock back inside of her throat.

Letting loose a gargling groan and a muted moan, it was all Tsunade could do to roll her eyes around, trembling and quivering around the Shadow Clone whose cock hammered away at her velvety womanhood without a care in the world. Out of the very corner of her eye, she could see the fifth clone moving around, positioning itself above her bubbly butt while angling its thick, throbbing dickhead downward. Yet, eyebrows furrowed, eyes crossed and mouth filled to the brim, the Sannin couldn’t comprehend what the clone hoped to achieve there…

… at the very least, until something thick and warm pressed down against the entrance to her most sacred hole, prodding away at her puckered behind in a way that all but snatched her breath away.

“Mmph! Nhmpht thrrhe!” Tsunade breathed and gargled out around the cock lodged deep within her throat, attempting to pull away- to yell at the daring clone for even attempting to take her there- though the quirky counterpart beside her head would have none of it.

Sternly, with its muscles clenched, the second Shadow Clone tightened its grip on Tsunade’s disheveled hair, tangling both of its hands into her silky honey blonde locks while flashing its fifth counterpart a reassuring grin; slamming its cock as deep as it could go into Tsunade’s throat with enough force to make the Sannin retch.

Using one hand to line itself up with the entrance to Tsunade’s trembling asshole, the fifth of the clones pressed its advance. Slowly, tentatively and stubbornly at first, the Naruto clone eased its cockhead through the quivering ring safeguarding the Sannin’s ass, gritting its teeth to stifle the long, outdrawn moan that threatened to spill forth. To call Tsunade anything but tight- be it her ass, her pussy or her mouth- would be the understatement of the century. Even Hinata, a woman Naruto and all his clones adored, would fail to compare with the otherworldly warmth radiating through Tsunade’s body as a whole.

Yet, easing itself forward, applying as much force as the clones knew Tsunade could withstand, it took the Shadow Clone a full minute just to shove its tip inside.

Although, the moment Tsunade Senju’s asshole gave way, the fifth of the Naruto clones rolled its eyes up into the back of its head; a deep, throaty groan reverberating through the air as its world was flipped upside down. From the moment its pulsating cockhead disappeared into Tsunade’s shapely behind, another inch followed, accompanied by a second, then a third, continuing on as the first quarter of the clone’s throbbing cock was devoured.

Tight was a word that rang through the clone’s mind. Warm was another, though that truly didn’t do the sensation justice. Velvety and smooth, constricting and firm like a vice, yet still welcoming and hungry, just like any other hole of Tsunade’s.

“T-that hit the spoooot~” The fifth clone shuddered, trembling in place as the Shadow Clone behind its back grunted and groaned, practically able to feel the cock of its counterpart through Tsunade’s insides.

“Keep ‘em coming!” Another clone hollered from the side, accompanied by a catcall as the two retired clones stroked their already fully erect cocks to the view ahead.
“Show her who’s in charge!” The second clone on the sidelines joined in, leering at Tsunade herself while ogling the voluptuous tits that jiggled with its fellow clones’ movements.

Heaving out a ragged breath through tightly clenched teeth, the fifth Shadow Clone continued, settling down into a careful rhythm as it dragged its cock backwards; retreating but an inch before the sheer grip of Tsunade’s asshole yanked it back inside. Bucking its hips back and forth, dragging an inch of its throbbing cock backward, the clone all but slammed itself to the base, forcibly stuffing another two inches of its cock into Tsunade’s depths with each and every thrust.

On Tsunade’s end however, speared and spitroasted not by two, but three of the largest cocks she had ever laid eyes upon in all her years as a medic, the sacred Sannin had long since gone to heaven and beyond.

Eyes half lidded and hooded with lust, jaw flung wide agape in a vain attempt to take the cock before her to the base, the honey blonde haired woman moaned and cried out around the dick serving as her gag. From the moment the tip of her third lover’s cock had bumped up against her backdoor, Tsunade’s nerves were all but set ablaze; scorching through her body and mind as her pristine little pussy trembled and shook.

On one end, the clone whose cock ravaged her pussy throbbed, pouring beads and blasts of sizzling precum out into her already cum packed womb, dousing her cervix in its mind-melting liquid without so much as a care in the world for her mind. On another, her jaw ached from overuse, stuffed and stretched to the brim as her cries of bliss came out as gargled groans and muted moans. There, too, her tongue was in a constant state of heat, doused and drenched from a mixture of the cum left behind from her previous meal and the jets of precum that flew into the back of her throat.

Yet, most notable of all was the pain- the humiliation and degradation of being used where even her fingers hadn’t strayed- of having her once untouched backdoor pried agape.

Like a battering ram used in the midst of a castle siege, each of the clones’ cocks assaulted her insides, sending Tsunade over the edge more times than she herself realized. With each and every inward thrust, her breathing hitched, her breasts jiggled and the invisible coil in her stomach tightened, sending miniature jolts of orgasmic bliss through her veins.

Loathe though she was to admit it however, as her hazel brown eyes began to disappear into the back of her head, as each of her holes ached from overuse, Tsunade didn’t want it any other way.

“C-can’t hold- hnng- onnn…!” That was, until a deep and strained roar emanated from above, snapping Tsunade’s eyes wide agape as the Naruto clone hammering away at her mouth tightened its grip on her disheveled hair.

“S-same ‘tebayo! Too thaai… tight!” Another voice followed, resounding from somewhere behind her back, though this one was accompanied by a burst of liquid so warm that Tsunade arched her back out of instinct alone, lubricating the entrance to her womb in mere moments.

“F-fhuck, cumming!” A third voice rang through the air, signaling the beginning of the end as the clone whose cock was only halfway inside of Tsunade’s untouched asshole wrapped its powerful fingers around her waist, freely spraying down her insides with its sizzling precum.

As if in perfect unison, each of the three clones slammed their cocks to the base inside of Tsunade’s voluptuous body, causing the Sannin’s eyes to bulge out as her insides were rearranged. Three streams of thick, piping hot sperm erupted from their tips all at once, spraying down Tsunade’s womanhood, ass and mouth in one fell swoop, dousing her tongue and depths with enough force to send the medic to her proverbial knees. Load after voluminous, steamy load, stream upon potent stream erupted, joined up by another, then the next.

Twitching in place, she- the strongest woman in the world- was at the brink of collapse. Pressing the palms of her hands up against the powerful thighs of the man currently buried inside of her throat, Tsunade’s breathing hitched, her breasts jiggled and her eyelids fluttered wildly in place; long, well maintained eyelashes obscuring her vision as the light of the world began to dim. Somewhere in the back of her head, a miniscule little voice reminded her to breathe; to shovel down the abundance of sperm being dumped directly onto her tongue in a vain attempt not to drown.

Although, no sooner than that voice arose, the Shadow Clones whose cocks were lodged deep within her holes began to move, easing backwards in the midst of their orgasms, only to hump away at her holes as if she was their shared toy.

Wheezing in as deep of a breath as she could, Tsunade slowly rolled her eyes up to ogle the man before her, taking in his taut, clenched abs and powerful pecs, before at long last, with her eyes ascending into the back of her head, the world faded away in its entirety.

Slumping downward, the famed Sannin and the greatest medic in the world went limp, held in place by naught more than her virile lovers’ cocks. Trembling and shuddering like a leaf in the wind, the youthful, honey blonde haired woman let loose a low, outdrawn groan as the light dimmed from the corners of her eyes…

…

Countless hours, flimsy, inconsequential minutes… perhaps no more than a handful of seconds. Splayed out across the smooth, rocky terrain that was the Hidden Mist hot spring, Tsunade’s breathing hitched; tongue lolled out of her mouth, eyes lazily drooping as a series of unforgettable noises rang through the air.

Clapping, the sound of powerful hips happily humping away at the apex of her thighs, and the deep, guttural groaning of not one, but two men having the time of their short lived lives.

Sometimes rhythmic and evenly paced, other times frantic and uneven, with an occasional interruption by another pair of powerful hands, flipping her eternally young body around like a pillow being flung across the width of a room; weightless and mercilessly, turned upside down then flipped back around at the whims of her indecisive superiors.

Twice, their ministrations had pulled her from the depths of unconsciousness, and twice, from the moment her hazel brown eyes had stirred, her vision had been clouded by the irresistible temptation that was her lovers’ pulsating cocks. Eased into her mouth, rocked back and forth with a precum drooling tip rubbing against her tongue, then yanked away, disappearing into her bountiful cleavage with two incomprehensibly powerful hands molesting her tits.

As quickly as her mind returned, so too, had it blanked out; overwhelmed by waves of pleasure so scorching that her womanhood did what little it could. Clamping down around the dick sliding in and out of her quivering cunt, Tsunade Senju came, arching her back long enough to earn the praise of whichever Naruto clone used her nethers, only to go limp once more.

How many times the clones had had their way with her, Tsunade truly, genuinely could not tell, but then and there, as a throaty little moan spilled forth from her luscious, cock-stretched lips, the Sannin couldn’t do much more than smile.

[--X--]

Across the way, submerged within the heavenly bliss that was a pool of liquid comfort, the original Naruto was in a state of bliss unlike that of his lover and aide. Head lolled back to rest atop the edge of the onsen, legs turned to jelly so that the entirety of his body save for his head resided beneath the steamy pool, Naruto Uzumaki was as relaxed as ever.

Somewhere in the midst of it all, past the point of conjuring his Shadow Clones, the melodic music playing through the air had shifted. Gone was the tranquil silence of a private resort thrown into the deepest woods, gone was the chirping of birds and the rustling of grass beyond the fenced in hot spring, for in their place, only her voice remained. Moans and groans, gurgled gags and muted retches, accompanied by the occasional scream of pure, unadulterated bliss resounded through the air, lulling Naruto into an even greater comfort as his clones had their way with his youthful companion.

Throughout their trip as a whole, her appearance had been noted and silently appreciated. Younger even than her original disguise, Tsunade was, in Naruto’s humble opinion, easily as beautiful as his own wife, yet twice as eager and open to practice their techniques together. If he were to guess, then Tsunade as she now was, with her hair hanging loosely down along her slim, yet curvaceous back, could be no more than a decade older than him at most.

Shuddering softly, the cackling of Kurama from the depths of his mind reaffirmed this as a truth, though whether Tsunade had simply altered her appearance to tease him, or if the sheer potency of Naruto’s Bijuu infused chakra had altered her body, Naruto truly did not know.

Reluctant though he was to arise- to remove himself from the soothing comforts of the spring- the soft thumping from behind his back had begun to wane at long last.

Mustering up every ounce of strength left within his fully relaxed body, Naruto Uzumaki eased himself up into a properly seated position, trembling as a wave of cold air playfully brushed up against his nipples. He truly didn’t want to leave, didn’t want to push himself away from the benevolent embrace of his watery companion, but nonetheless, with his eyebrows furrowed and his jaw clenched, Naruto Uzumaki forced himself to stand…

… only to roll his eyelids shut, letting loose the faintest moan as his half erect cock drooped down; caressed and fondled by the gentle breeze fluttering through the world. Like an invisible hand, the wind cupped his churning apple-sized balls, reminding the yellow haired Kage that he had yet to dump his load inside of Tsunade. Not that evening, at least.

"How are things going back there?” Naruto began, eyes half lidded with his jaw slack, swirling around on the balls of his feet in a way that made his painfully neglected dick flop around between his thighs.

No sooner than he did however, no sooner than the Seventh Hokage whirled around and fastened his eyes upon the scenery behind his back, did all the heat drain from his upper body, disappearing straight down into his groin.

Scattered haphazardly around the stone floor and wooden patio of the onsen, his Shadow Clones truly had outdone themselves. Three, Naruto noted, had meandered off to rest beside the faucets atop the wooden patio ahead, rinsing themselves off while talking amongst themselves. The other two were equally scattered, with one reclining back atop the stone floor, its left arm leisurely flung out across a rocky outcropping, with its right firmly wrapped around its half erect cock; leisurely thumping away at it without a care in the world for who caught it in the act.

The final clone, Naruto noted, was in the midst of exploring the changing rooms of the onsen itself, leaving the sliding door wide agape while occasionally poking its head out to scour the landscape. Although, as fascinated as he was by watching his clones in the midst of their oddities, it took the blonde no more than a second to swirl his eyes around, zeroing in on the greatest treasure of them all.

Splayed out atop the cold stone floor between the steamy pool of water and the wooden patio leading back into the tavern, Tsunade Senju was a sight to behold. Arms and legs spread far apart, head tipped back so that her honey colored hair loosely framed her head and shoulders, with her bountiful breasts and velvety pussy on blatant display. What set this view apart from what he tended to wake up beside however, were the gallons of fertile sperm practically thrown out across her pale, unblemished skin.

From the forehead bearing her blue diamond seal to the nape of her neck, then down between the valley of her breasts and their peaks, gallons upon gallons of cum pooled around; trickling down from each of Tsunade’s perky pink nipples as if she herself lactated cum. Past the taut, toned stomach of a woman made even more youthful than ever before, down along both of her thighs, and even on her dainty feet, his clones had angled and aimed their pulsating cocks. However, eyes shimmering with mischief and lust, the greatest treasure of them all was as lubricated as it could ever be.

At the very apex of Tsunade’s legs, her womanhood- a pussy both battered and bruised before she set foot within the onsen- was packed so full of fertile sperm that even her belly had swelled in size. Glistening beneath the Seventh Hokage’s watchful eyes, a steady stream of frothy white liquid freely trickled out of Tsunade’s velvety womanhood, forming a pool between her legs as she herself tried to breathe.

“Enjoyed your first gangbang, Tsuna?” Naruto hummed aloud, more so to himself than the woman beneath him, though nonetheless, Tsunade Senju answered with a moan.

The chuckle that poured forth from his lips was enough to set her nerves ablaze, sending wave upon wave of goosebumps out across her pale skin as her legs instinctively spread themselves a tiny bit more. Heaving in mouthful upon mouthful of air, the medic’s arms slowly, tentatively arose, fingers held out in a vain attempt to wipe away some of the cum plastered across her forehead and eyes.

Approaching his beloved little aide with slow and careful steps, it took the yellow haired Hokage no time at all to reach her place, nor did he hesitate to drop down onto his knees; arms outstretched with his hands instinctively wrapping themselves around Tsunade’s ankles.

With a display of force not unlike that of the knuckleheaded ninja, Naruto practically flung Tsunade’s legs up into the air, eliciting a ragged wheeze from Tsunade herself, before yanking the woman towards him. As stiff as a rock, his cock brushed slid along the sensitive folds of Tsunade’s slit, resting atop her puffy pussy and the aching clit that lingered above.

On his end, while his clones had had their way with Tsunade in ways that no men or women had ever done before, Naruto had been as painfully erect as he was before Tsunade had interrupted him oh so long ago.

Head tipped back, eyelids rolled shut, the young Hokage’s ears had thrown relaxation to the wind, focused solely on listening to his lover’s squeals and gargled groans.

Already, simply resting his shaft atop the hole he had wanted to claim all night long, a bead of precum oozed out from the twitching tip of Naruto’s dick, dripping down to mingle with the ocean of Shadow Clone cum pooling atop Tsunade’s belly button. Teased and stroked, then teased by his lover’s cunt, then denied and made to listen to the cacophony of moaning and squelching that transpired no more than a few feet behind his back, there was no doubt in Naruto’s mind that he would erupt within minutes. However…

“Kurama didn’t tap in at all?” Naruto asked, dragging his attention away from the resplendent beauty before him, to eye up the clone closest to him; the clone whose hand still stroked its semi-erect dick to the sight of the Sannin.

“Nah, don’t think so?” The clone answered, twisting its head around to regard one of its counterparts, who also shook its head. “Pretty sure Kurama’s been quiet all night.”

Mulling that little tidbit over, a small smile crept up along the corners of Naruto’s lips. Tsunade’s first gangbang had been handled, and even without flipping the woman around, there was no doubt in Naruto’s mind that her ass had received much the same treatment as her velvety womanhood. Although, knowing the quirkiness of his own clones like the back of his hand, Naruto himself knew that they all wanted to one-up one another; the original included.

“Speakin’ of, boss…” Another clone approached from the sidelines, a broad, toothy grin stretched out across its whiskered face, cock flopping around in its semi-hard state. “Think it’s ‘bout time we dipped, yeah?”

Dropping his jaw wide agape at that particular question, it was all Naruto could do before, with his fingers clenching down around Tsunade’s ankles, the clones flashed him a broad, toothy grin. In perfect unison not unlike his training sessions to master a new technique, the five Shadow Clones poofed, erupting into five clouds of smoke all around the hot spring.

Screwing his eyelids shut, every single interaction, position and ounce of pleasure each individual clone had experienced came rushing into his mind, sending Naruto over the edge without so much as touching himself.

Back arched, chin tipped up and jaw wide agape, Naruto’s voice came out as a strangled, outdrawn moan; blasting Tsunade’s abs with liter upon liter of fertile Uzumaki sperm. From its resting place atop her cunt, his cock practically tripled in size, swelling beyond even Naruto’s wildest dreams as what felt like fifteen orgasms pulsed through the veins along his shaft.

The first violent surge of cum that shot out from the slit atop the tip of his dick careened across Tsunade’s body as a whole, splashing up along her cleavage before slamming up into her jaw; facializing Tsunade from the furthest distance away. A second jet followed the first, accompanied by a third and a fourth, dousing the Sannin’s bountiful breasts and youthful face for so long that even Kurama was forced to aid the blonde Jinchuriki in producing enough sperm. Yet still, his mind numbing orgasm continued.

How long he sat there, on his knees with his bulbous, pulsating cock erupting like a volcano across Tsunade’s already cum drenched body, Naruto truly, genuinely couldn’t tell. Although, when his orgasm at long last began to die down- when nothing but a steady stream of virile milk oozed out from the tip of his dick- the Seventh Hokage rolled his oceanic eyes around to admire Tsunade once more…

… only to moan and groan by the view that met his eyes anew.

If Tsunade had been drenched in cum before, then this time, the only logical explanation was to say that she had bathed in nothing but his cum. Nary an inch of her skin remained untouched, drenched and doused from chin to clit, pooling out around her sides as if she truly had arisen from a bath.

“Y-you really-” gulping heavily however, the Sannin herself was wide awake, eyes half lidded and laced with lust, peering through a veil of fertile Uzumaki sperm. “Came a lo- haah~ lot there!” Breathing out a moan, the sheer heat emanating from the thick glaze coating her body snatched her breath away.

Curling his lips up into a proud, albeit exhausted grin, Naruto tipped his chin aside, reared his hips back and slowly pressed the tip of his dick into the velvety, cum packed folds of Tsunade Senju’s once pristine womanhood. With an audible squelch and a not so subtle moan from the Sannin herself, Naruto- his cock returned to its original size- effortlessly sank inside, sliding all the way to the base in one fell swoop without applying so much as an ounce of strength to his thrust.

“Think you’ve got another round in ya, granny?” The Jinchuriki teased with a laugh, pressing Tsunade’s legs down so that her knees hovered above her perky, cum glazed breasts.

For the briefest of moments, exhaustion cast to the side, a flare of stoicism and competitiveness flashed through Tsunade’s youthful features, telling the blonde all he needed to know at a glance. She would take all he had to give and then some, as was their arrangement in the first place.

“Bring it!” Tsunade bit out through half gritted teeth, nostrils flared and chest puffed out, causing the ocean of sperm there to trickle down along her sides.

Feeling his lips curl up even more than ever before at his beloved instructor and sparring partner’s defiant demand, Naruto slowly rolled his eyelids shut, calling upon the virulent chakra stowed away at the depths of his stomach.

Fluttering up along his spine like a pleasant spring breeze, waves of incandescent warmth swirled around, flashing beneath his eyes as, with his mind made up, Naruto snapped his eyes wide agape with a toothy grin plastered across his face.

Like a wave crashing up against a fragile dam, his chakra flared to life, erupting outward to devour his body in its entirety. Without so much as an ounce of a warning, the crisp and cool evening air around the two of them was blasted apart, illuminating the jet black sky above their heads with the radiance of a form few had seen since the end of the world’s most devastating war.

Flicking up along his chiseled stomach, whisks of fiery chakra freely danced, playfully caressing his toned abs as Tsunade herself lay speechless before him.

The Nine-Tails’ cloak- a view nary a single person had lived to speak of- sparkled and shone like the sun itself, bathing the starstruck Sannin in its soothing sheen. A form of ferocity and violence, of pure and unbridled strength capable of outdoing even the strongest and the fastest shinobi to walk the Elemental Nations…

… yet, to Tsunade, the shimmering orange cloak adorning Naruto’s body was nothing but the incarnation of beauty.

“Last chance to pull out~” Naruto breathed out a ragged wheeze, mouth agape, lips curled up into a devilish smile, with his hands sliding downward; leaving two wonderfully searing trails of warmth wherever his fingers roamed.

Biting back the mewl that threatened to spill forth from her lips at that particular comment, Tsunade rocked her hips instead, rolling her bubbly butt around while clenching her cunt as much as she could. Reluctant though she was to admit it, submitting to five clones in the span of who knew how many hours- if any at all- had taken its toll even on a kunoichi as mighty as her.

Gulping heavily where he sat, on his knees with every single inch of his pulsating cock buried to the base inside of Tsunade’s heavenly pussy, Naruto threw caution to the wind at long last.

Circling around the slender waistline and taut belly of the woman whose pussy quivered like a leaf in the wind around his cock, the Seventh Hokage struck; diving down to grab Tsunade by her breasts while rearing his hips back. As unceremoniously as the two of them began their routine sessions, Naruto Uzumaki drove himself to the base, hammering away at Tsunade’s velvety pussy with enough force to make it squelch around his dick. Time and time again, his hips retreated, his cock withdrew until only the tip remained inside, only to slam himself so harshly into his lover’s glistening twat that her breasts jiggled and her jaw fell agape.

There was no pretense, no intimacy nor an ounce of tenderness in his motions. Cloaked in the power of his tenant- the indomitable might of the strongest of the Tailed Beasts- Naruto’s hips became a blur of yellow and orange light; merging into the illuminated onsen stowed far away into the forested mountainside.

With every inward thrust, his heavy apple-sized balls clapped up against his lover’s bubbly butt, drawing moan upon ragged moan from Naruto’s lips as his own orgasm approached.

Somewhere in the back of his head however, as the Jinchuriki pressed Tsunade’s knees down towards her perky, cum coated nipples, Kurama’s voice resounded, goading the blonde to go even further beyond the scope of propriety. Whether out of instinct or a craving for more, the blonde bucked, conjuring forth two arms of pure chakra in the form of mighty orange claws. Pressing down against the Sannin’s bountiful breasts with his own deceptively strong hands, Naruto flashed his lover a grin, pressing his advantage so that his face hovered mere inches above Tsunade’s face, whilst the extra arms of pure chakra struck as well.

Flashing through the air with an intensity that drew a ragged wheeze and a breathless moan from Tsunade Senju’s pink, plump lips, the second set of arms soared downward, graving Tsunade by both wrists in one fell swoop. Pinned down with both her arms and legs held still, Tsunade arched her back and moaned; shuddering as her womanhood was all but assailed by an insatiable cock whose bulbous tip relentlessly hammered away at her cervix.

Allowing his chakra to envelop his lover- his woman- from all sides, the resplendent, heavenly cries and screams of euphoric bliss that rang through the air only spurred the Jinchuriki onward; doubling the intensity of his every thrust with an ounce of chakra added to his already lightning fast hips.

On Tsunade’s end, eyes rolled so far into the back of her head that the light began to fade away from her world anew, arms pinned down by the omnipotent chakra of the Kyuubi, and legs pressed downward so that her own dainty feet hovered above her head, her pristine pussy quivered and wept. For every thrust her lover and successor made, her pussy clamped down and came, dousing the ground beneath their feet with her abundant arousal only to be plugged up once more.

Gone was the defiance that had led her there, gone was the wishful fantasy of a passionate and tender gangbang for her first time with multiple men, for in their place, as Tsunade arched her back and pushed her breasts into the palms of Naruto’s cum stained hands, only a mind melting pleasure remained. With her jaw wide agape, her body exposed and the entrance to her womb breached once every tenth of a second, the screams of bliss that rang through the air were surely loud enough to wake even the dead.

In her lover’s embrace, accepting the cock of a man half her age, the sole female amongst the legendary Sannin came and moaned until her throat clenched up, until her eyes faded away and until the invisible coil within her stomach snapped. Yet, as the minutes stretched on into hours, as the darkness of night gave way to the rising sun, neither Tsunade nor Naruto could find it in their hearts to care.

From that day forth, as the denizens of the Hidden Mist awoke to the shrieks and wails of what was certainly a ghastly apparition, a horrific rumor spread like wildfire. To those that broke the rules and snuck away late at night, the wailing lady of the Mist would appear, shrieking and howling her emotions away while abducting whomever dared to disobey…

… naturally, to the woman whose pleasure became depicted as such, the story that arose did little more than embarrass her to no end.

…

“G-gods~” Naruto breathed out at long last, eyes screwed shut, fingers wrapped tightly around his lover’s breasts, with the extra arms of his chakra mode pressing down on his beloved woman’s ankles and wrists more than ever before.

For hours, the two had gone at it, outdoing one another in every way imaginable, teasing the other for one round, while practically demanding an even heavier and harsher tempo for another. Be it anal or vaginal, with or without the shimmering cloak of the Nine-Tails’ chakra dancing across his powerful arms, Tsunade had demanded it all, earning herself more loads than Naruto dared to count.

Slumping down and out onto the ground beside his beloved’s side, the omnipotent orange and yellow chakra cloak adorning his form fizzled away, shimmering out into the emptiness that was the early morning sky. From the beginnings of dusk, past the midnight hours, then well into the early morning to the point where rays of orange shone through the cloudy skies above, bathing the world- and the onsen as a whole- in a soothing resplendence not unlike that of the chakra he had received from his tailed companions.

Swallowing down what little remained of his arousal however, the blonde haired Jinchuriki- one of only two Jinchuriki to roam the Elemental Nations- swept his eyes across the boundless beauty that lay naught more than an inch away.

Tsunade was, without a doubt, the sweetest seductress to have worked her way into the Seventh Hokage’s pants. Splayed out upon the rocky terrain separating the wooden patio from the bubbly, crystalline waters of the onsen itself, Tsunade Senju was all but drenched from tip to toe in his and his clones’ abundant sperm. Hours upon hours of sex, countless loads earned from six separate cocks, all with the crescendo that was the Nine-Tails’ Cloak; a technique the Jinchuriki hadn’t ever dreamt of utilizing in the midst of sex.

Yet she had taken it, conquered it, and demanded even more of it than ever before.

Sweeping the fingers of his bandaged right hand up along Tsunade’s right thigh, the blonde dragged his eyes aside, peering past the wrists bearing bruises from his vigorous restraint.

Down along a pair of breasts so bountiful that even Hinata was given a run for her money in suppleness, past the perky peaks of two bright pink nipples, Naruto’s deep blue eyes swirled, straying downward still until, with an audible gulp and a faint twitch running down the length of his now flaccid cock, his gaze fell upon the first sign of Tsunade’s overuse. Her belly, toned and fair, had swollen in size, distended from the sheer volume of hyper fertile Uzumaki sperm pumped directly into her womb throughout the night.

Feeling his breathing hitch at the view- at the mere thought of having potentially impregnated the mightiest woman in the world- Naruto forcibly dragged his eyes and fingers downwards, zeroing in on what was once the greatest treasury of the Leaf.

With bated breaths and slow, careful motions, the Uzumaki heir swept his fingers down and around the pulsating clit atop Tsunade’s womanhood, swirling downward still until, with neither subtlety nor care, his fingers dipped into his blonde companion’s snatch. Bruised and overused, the once velvety, virgin tight womanhood of the Fifth Hokage was flung wide agape, stretched out by the relentless hammering of a ravenous beast for hours on end. Sinking his fingers as far into her folds as he could, an audible squelch rang outward, accompanied by a sensation both unpleasant and impressive in its own rights.

Cum. An ocean of virile, hyper fertile Uzumaki cum, dumped and pumped as far as it could go into Tsunade Senju’s unprotected womanhood to the point of overflowing. Already, with two fingers lodged inside of her cunt, a steady stream trickled down and out of the medic’s slit, pouring out onto the rocky floor between her legs.

Somewhere in the back of his head, Naruto mentally prepared himself to explain to the tavernkeep just why the floor of his onsen was sticky and white.

“Mmh~” Snapping his eyes skyward, the sound of a sultry little mewl snatched his attention away, swirling his eyes up and around to peer into the hazel brown eyes that lazily stared at him from the side. “Pervy brat.” Tsunade hummed, a melodic little moan pouring past her trembling lips as Naruto pulled his fingers out of her glistening, gaping cunt.

“Good morning to you too, granny~” Naruto flashed the Sannin a grin, shuffling closer atop the ground so that his flaccid cock brushed up against Tsunade’s thigh.

Rolling her eyes as openly as she could, Tsunade let loose a hoarse and ragged little huff, tipping her chin aside with a satisfied little smirk adorning her fair features. “I didn’t tell you to stop fingering me, Naruto.” The Sannin spoke up as if stating a simple fact about how best to sort through the paperwork on a busy day, drawing forth the faintest tingle of a blush on Naruto’s whiskered face.

Rather than sink his fingers back inside of her heavenly pussy however, the blonde haired Jinchuriki flashed his companion a broad grin, using every ounce of strength left within his aching body to push himself on top of her anew. Pressing his elbows and forearms down into the stone floor on either side of Tsunade’s shoulders, the number one knuckleheaded ninja of the Leaf pinned his lover in place, dipped his head down and captured Tsunade’s lips in a chaste little kiss.

“No round two?” Naruto asked at long last, his voice a husky whisper, even as his cock twitched and swelled in size from where it dangled downward; brushing up against the glistening little slit between Tsunade’s velvety thighs.

Wordlessly, as the two found themselves a rhythm anew, a siren’s song of melodic moans rang through the air, drawing the drowsy employees of the tavern towards its entrance as the number one power couple of the Leaf made love once more.

Chapter Text

Benefits of a Kage - 1

A crater; a desolate and barren landscape devoid of any and all life, filled to the brim with shattered stones and broken lumber. Stretching on from the grandiose gates that had through some miracle survived the assault made by the infamous leader of the Akatsuki in a time long since suppressed by a majority of the people there, the village Hidden in the Leaf had been annihilated in its entirety.

Yet, when the high heeled, sandal clad feet of an envoy had appeared through the thicket of woods surrounding the village as a whole, when her sleek feet had confidently sauntered down along the trodden dirt path leading towards one of the great gates and primary security checkpoints of the village, nary a trace of such words remained. Adorned by a wide brimmed hat akin to that worn by all Kage in the midst of a journey, she had stood before the great gates of the Leaf, bereft of so much as a single companion on guard, with her emerald eyes fastened upon the brilliance before her.

Where once nothing but a crater appeared, now, a town leapt up to greet her vibrant gaze. Buildings, residential houses and various stores alike, dotted the landscape beyond the great gate, standing at a flat surface that made one wonder whether an apocalypse had taken place there at all. Raised from the depths of the crater, the village had been reconstructed, pushed up from the depths to stand as it once had. Men and women alike, children and adults of all ages, had meandered through the gates that day, strolling about without so much as a care in the world as a pair of guards with mirthful smiles upon their faces sent them off on their merry ways. Although, the sight that had made even her smile, the view that had sent a cold shiver down the length of her spine and the sight that had made her cheeks heat up from the vivid memories that followed, was the sight of the man that stood beside the guards at the gate; the man that would guide her through the village for her first official visit.

Naruto Uzumaki was as brilliant to behold as Mei had recalled from their brief time together in her own village, practically radiating warmth as the soothing sun high above their heads focused all of its light upon him and him alone. Adorned by the attire he had worn then, more than a month prior, the Seventh Hokage bore an air of confidence and generosity, kindheartedness and friendliness no matter who or where he was. Before her elegant feet had even carried her towards him, before the warmth in her cheeks had begun to fade, Mei Terumi had borne witness to a sight that was as foreign to her as it would have been to any and all that had lived through the horrendous past of her home.

Without so much as a care in the world, the yellow haired Hokage had strolled up to the guards stationed by the gate, talking to them as if they were the closest friends he had.

Although, when his eyes swirled off to where she stood, when their gazes met in the midst of yet another brilliant summer day, the former Mizukage and the envoy of the Hidden Mist couldn’t help but notice how the man before her froze for the briefest of moments; a moment so brief in fact that even she, as observant as she was, had to rationalize whether she had imagined it or not.

Thus however, beneath the bountiful rays of the summer sun, had their first encounter of the day begun, and with it, a tour through a village as familiar to her as it was foreign.

Unlike the man that served as her guide for the day, leading her down the main road of the village with an occasional detour down a side path or around a restaurant whose flaps oozed the scent of ramen, it was by no means Mei’s first time in the village. Due in part to the partnership and goodwill of the alliance forged to combat the evils of Madara Uchiha, the former Kage found themselves drawn together more often than any of them had ever thought possible. Naught more than a week before her guide had arrived at her doorstep with a far too familiar looking woman in tow, the former Kage had assembled in the Hidden Mist, debating everything from mundane matters of strength and integrity, to the more sensitive reports sent their way from the various villages they represented. Although, loathe though the auburn haired woman was to admit it, each and every such meeting often ended with an abundance of annoyance on her part, for where the Kage gathered, so too did her rival of old follow.

Nonetheless, despite her familiarity with the placement of some of the various buildings of state scattered throughout the Leaf, Mei found herself drawn to the details she lacked. The restaurants scattered about the village- the old town as the residents called it- and the few sources of entertainment that lay within it were a focal point of Naruto’s tour, offering her a brief explanation of their backgrounds and histories before whimsically moving on. Wherever the Seventh Hokage wandered, leisurely making his way through the village that was his birthplace and his eternal home, the citizens that passed them by sent the duo a mixture of smiles and waves, further enhancing the blonde in Mei’s already stalwart mind. The architecture, she had pointed out, was vastly different from that of her own home, and from there, as the two approached the first of their scheduled visits for the day, a conversation flowed as naturally as she had overheard Naruto bicker with his aide during his own visit a month prior.

So enthralled were they by their conversation that, in the blink of an eye, Mei’s vibrant emerald eyes were torn from the whiskered face of the gentleman by her side, peering upon the academy that served to nurture future shinobi and others of various professions in the Leaf. Far homelier in its outward appearance than that of her own village, yet somehow, as her high heeled sandals clicked down along its wooden halls, the former Mizukage couldn’t help but ponder how to emulate such a feeling in its entirety. From the dozen classrooms and lecture halls scattered throughout the building, to a meeting with a man as eager to apologize for any headaches the reigning Hokage might have caused her in Naruto’s stead- a scene that made her already euphoric smile widen- their visit had gone by without so much as an ounce of concern; nor a scrap of clothing discarded.

Before she even realized it herself, Mei had found herself out and about once more, sauntering side by side with the man she had initially wanted to observe above all else. Eyes transfixed upon the radiant warmth that practically oozed forth from his every pore, cheeks heated from the countless events she had overheard and cleaned up after the Seventh Hokage’s visit to the Mist, Mei Terumi found herself drawn to the man by her side more and more by the second.

Somewhere in the back of her head, as their tour brought them into the heart of the old town- the Hokage’s office and the administrative lounge that served as the headquarters for all assigned missions- the auburn haired woman couldn’t help but pity all the ladies of the world; herself included. To rob the world of a man of such brilliance, of such undeniable talent was naught but a shame in the former Mizukage’s mind. Only absent-mindedly following along with the explanations afforded her in regards to how the administrative board systematically sorted through and assigned the ranks to missions both lethal and tranquil in nature, Mei’s eyes had roamed up and down along Naruto’s sides, subtly sinking her teeth into her bottom lip. A talented, albeit perverse man, as far as she had observed and learned, one both married and lavishious even in the midst of a diplomatic venture.

Their stay in the Hokage Tower had been brief, almost blissfully so, for with the central structures of the Leaf behind them, and with her eyes squarely locked onto the powerful hips of her companion, the Seventh Hokage had flashed her a smile so magnanimous that even Mei’s knees had trembled. With a bandaged arm outstretched and his oceanic eyes shimmering from a mixture of mirth and an emotion Mei simply couldn’t place, Naruto had ushered the two of them skyward, both goading her into action as well as affirming her talents all at once.

Which was what brought them there, deep within the man made jungle of civilization simply referred to as the new town; the hub of commerce and technological development in the Leaf.

From the moment their eyes met by the gate, all throughout their tour of the old town with his companion being unusually upfront about walking ahead of him, Naruto had found himself in deep contemplation. A truth had arisen from the depths of his mind, a fact so startling that it had even made Kurama chuckle at his silent shock, but a statement so true that no matter how he tried to rationalize it, the blonde was left in awe. Mei Terumi was, in terms so simple that even his frazzled mind could comprehend its gravity, a beauty on par with the woman that had spent her morning thoroughly draining his balls of every droplet of sperm. Adorned by a dark blue dress that left nothing to the imagination, the former Mizukage walked with a sense of purpose to her every step, swaying her hips so gently that Naruto’s ocean blue eyes were drawn down towards her hips against his will.

Trailing his inquisitive orbs up and down along her form, the auburn haired diplomat before him was as different to Tsunade as they were similar; a statement he would take with him to his proverbial grave. Sleek and curvaceous, with an elegance to her that made Naruto’s heart skip a beat whenever their eyes met. Shapely, yet far less busty than Tsunade and the woman he so desperately craved to satisfy at home, though no less appealing in spite of it.

Sauntering alongside her, keeping himself a step behind her on purpose, the blonde haired Hokage feasted upon the view that was Mei Terumi’s exquisite form, slowly dragging his gaze lower and lower until, with a hitched breath and an unmistakable throb from the apex of his thighs, the Seventh Hokage found himself ogling his companion and guest’s shapely behind. Furrowing his brows ever so slightly, the blonde couldn’t help but ponder whether the woman by his side wore anything at all beneath her dress, for the longer he eyed her up, the longer her hips swayed hypnotically from side to side, the more his cock stiffened beneath his pitch black shinobi slacks; pressing up against the forefront of his boxers and slacks to form a sizable bulge.

“You left quite the impression the other day,” a soft, velvety voice rang through the air, snapping Naruto free from his arousal induced stupor long enough to yank his eyes away. “Our astute receptionists were more eager to talk amongst themselves than to work.” Letting loose a giggle so feminine and sultry that it sent a cold shiver down Naruto’s spine, the blonde schooled his features and met his companion’s gaze head-on, slowing their walking down to a halt.

“They’ll get used to it in time.” Naruto began, brandishing a smile so serene and soothing that it appeased even the most battle hardened Jonin. “The alliance has only just begun, and with time, I’m sure the other Kage will-”

“There’s no need to play dumb with me, Naruto-kun~” Mei silenced him with a sultry little laugh, shaking her head at her companion’s antics before crossing the distance between them like a huntress on the prowl. “Our dear receptionists were more than eager to share what they overheard. You truly ravaged her!” Letting loose a giggle so soft and sultry that it sent a cold shiver racing down Naruto’s spine, the auburn haired Mizukage happily tittered at her own wording, curling her luscious lips up into a devious little grin.

Dragging his eyes away from one of the most sought after women in the world in an attempt to feign innocence, Naruto peered out into the tranquil area by their sides. Bereft of so much as a single building, the sun was free to bathe the square at the center of the new town with its incandescent rays, illuminating a grandiose fountain of newfound technology and ingenuity at all times. Even now, with the academy up and running and a new class of hopeful shinobi training to hone their undeveloped skills, there were people there; lounging about in the serene summer sun without so much as a care in the world. Although, no sooner than his eyes slid there, no sooner than his mind sought some semblance of an escape, an undeniable fact arose within his mind.

They had been caught, plain and simple.

Returning his gaze to the woman before him however, swirling his bright blue eyes down and away from the serene beauty of the village he had fought tooth and nail to protect over countless years, the sight that met Naruto’s eyes was anything but the dread he had come to expect.

Eyes half-lidded and undeniably hooded by lust, plump lips locked up as a mischievous little smile, the former Mizukage gingerly tapped a manicured finger to her chin, awaiting his response with bated breaths. Practically able to feel his eyes roam across her curvaceous body of their own accord, Naruto pried his lips agape, furrowed his brows and felt his words rumble through his throat, though no sooner than he did, the reigning Hokage promptly snapped his lips shut. Holding his breath where he stood, eyes transfixed on the unattainable beauty that was Mei Terumi, time itself seemed to slow down as the kunoichi before him playfully tipped her head to the side.

“Silence is a rather unbecoming answer, dear.” Mei began at last, shaking her head softly and mirthfully as her smile broadened. Slowly, with the patience of a huntress skulking its prey, the former Mizukage strode towards him, overtly swaying her hips in a way that snatched Naruto’s attention in the blink of an eye; a response that more than delighted the kunoichi before him. “Oh, the strings I had to pull to keep your escapades a secret, the contacts I had to utilize to keep word from spreading to our dear Chojuro.”

Somewhere in the back of his head, deep within his consciousness, a voice emerged from the darkened depths of his soul; a deep, cackling voice that set each of Naruto’s nerves ablaze. Suppressing it with all his might, pushing the incoherent rumbling of his tenant into the back of his head, Naruto dragged his eyes up and away from his companion’s shapely hips, passing by her immaculate waist and gorgeous breasts before at last pausing by her face once more.

“To what do I owe the honor of such a favor?” Naruto asked with a smile, serene and graceful despite the debauchery of their subject. It truly was favorable for him to keep such details from the reigning Mizukage’s ever attentive ears. While nowhere near as strict as some of his colleagues, Chojuro would by no means have appreciated the thought of having his office turned into yet another place for Tsunade to get her sexual fix.

Tilting her head to the side, the smile that stretched out across Mei’s lips made Naruto shudder on the spot, suppressing the moan that thrummed through his throat at the sight of it.

“A man of your stature and talents surely has an idea or two,” Mei practically purred, pressing her thighs together beneath her form fitting dress; a detail the whiskered Hokage noted out of the corner of his eye. “My goal is quite simple, truly. To do all of womankind a favor!”

Unable to contain his confusion any longer, Naruto Uzumaki, the Seventh Hokage and one of the strongest shinobi to walk the Elemental Nations, merely blinked his eyes and stared down at the curvaceous woman before him. Furrowing his brow where he stood, tilting his head to the side, the whiskered Hokage mulled Mei’s answer over, discerning it for what it was in his mind, only to reach a conclusion so vain and unlikely that it made his head ache.

“You want… sex?” Naruto tentatively probed, suspiciously eyeing up the auburn haired diplomat before him.

Rolling her eyes at the simplistic question serving as the answer to all her intrigue and subterfuge, Mei merely shook her head and sighed, sliding both of her dainty hands down to rest atop her hips. “Your techniques are crude, simplistic. Whoever taught you clearly had an agenda of their own, either that, or… you overwhelmed them with your particular talents.” Flashing him a confident smile with an aura of mischief surrounding her form, the auburn haired kunoichi smirked when one of Naruto’s eyebrows shot skyward. “The latter then.” Mei quietly confirmed.

“My… teacher is quite skilled in the arts, experienced enough to-” Naruto began his unspoken defense of Tsunade’s sexual prowess, only to fall silent underneath the glare Mei shot his way.

“I’ve no doubt she gives quite the blowjobs, yes.” Mei countered with a shake of her head that made her auburn colored mane of hair rustle along her sleek and slender back. “But what you lack is an ounce of finesse. An elegance that lets any woman so fortunate to share your bed know that you understand how to pleasure them until they see stars… and that is what I can provide.” Rounding off her explanation- her finely covered up demand- with a sultry little smile, the former Mizukage fastened her vibrant emerald eyes upon her would-be tour guide.

Feeling his eyebrows knit themselves together where he stood, Naruto, eyes still locked onto Mei’s brilliant emerald ones, couldn’t help but ponder the words even he, as vain as his time with Tsunade might have made him, had never come to expect. To call the former Mizukage’s offer anything but a demand would be a folly beyond belief, for as kindhearted and caring as her suggestion truly sounded, it was akin to Tsunade’s own offer to teach him how to satisfy the cackling mass of sentient chakra in his gut. However, tipping his head aside, the offer presented to him was as tempting as the aforementioned Sannin offering to spend her afternoons beneath his desk, worshipping his cock for hours on end.

Pulling himself free from the depths of his mind, Naruto Uzumaki unknit his brows and stared down upon the woman expectantly awaiting his reply, openly ogling the pink, plump lips of one of the most sought after women in the world.

“We still have one stop left on our tour, I believe.” Naruto slowly spoke up, his voice so even and calm that even he felt an ounce of surprise. The moment his words rang through the air, Mei’s sultry smile widened, stretching into a grin he had seen on Tsunade more times than he could even hope to count.

“Why, as a matter of fact, we do!” The former Mizukage happily clapped her hands together, twirling around upon the heels of her sandals to stand side by side with the infamous Seventh Hokage. “Would the esteemed Hokage be so kind as to escort me to my lodgings? I can’t quite seem to recall where it is~” Breathing out a blatant lie, the auburn haired woman did what none save Hinata on the rarest of occasions dared, reaching down with a deceptively powerful hand to embrace Naruto’s right arm.

Swallowing down the dark cackling that echoed through his mind, Naruto merely nodded his head, pushing any and all doubts of being so blatantly close into the depths of his mind. As quickly as the two of them had ground to a halt, the duo found themselves drawn onwards once more, sauntering through the broad square without so much as a glance sent towards the few civilians that eyed them up from afar.

“Speaking of, wherever might this secretary of yours be today?” Mei began, tightening her grasp around Naruto’s arm to guide the appendage between her fully clothed breasts, banishing any and all thought he might have had in regards to whether or not the former Mizukage had brought a bra or not. “Too sore to walk?”

Rolling his eyes at his companion’s antics, it was all Naruto could do to suppress the chuckle that thrummed through his throat. To that point in time, through their countless lessons on the art of making love to a woman, even Naruto, fueled by Kurama’s near insatiable lust, had yet to ravage his teacher harshly enough to make her walk with a limp. Only once had he seen the woman too sore to walk, and only once had he been afforded the reprieve of going one whole day without having his cock sucked, though that singular event had come about in the aftermath of their hot spring adventures.

Gulping heavily, the mere thought of Tsunade, the curvaceous, rejuvenated beauty that she had become, splayed out naked in the Hidden Mist with a dozen clones of himself flanking her on all sides was enough to send a jolt of arousal down into his groin. Straightening out his back as much as the woman by his side would allow, the Jinchuriki actively tried to suppress the mental image of his sexual sensei’s pristine, cum stuffed pussy, focusing instead on the cover story the two of them had so finely crafted the day before.

“I’m afraid not, Lady Mizu-” Naruto began, only to be silenced by a glare so cold that it made his blood freeze on the spot. “Mei.” Correcting himself, Naruto breathed out a sigh of relief as any and all murderous intent he might have felt dispersed, reminding himself of one of the countless somewhat publicly decent lessons Tsunade had hammered into his head… as she rode his face to teach the Jinchuriki how best to eat someone out.

Reaching up to tap her chin with a delicately manicured finger, the auburn haired woman paused, then turned her gaze to him once more, not once letting go of his arm. “You’ve left your secretary to handle your paperwork for the day?”

Practically able to feel his expression light up at the wry smile and the suggestion sent his way, Naruto happily went on to explain his unnamed secretary’s reluctance in doing so. No sooner than the words tumbled free from his lips did Mei counter with a laugh of her own, sending the two of them deep into a conversation about their various advisors and assistants. To clarify that he had, in fact, not let a freshly hired woman sit at his desk to handle each and every document in need of processing by her lonesome, the blonde did bring up his second and most trusted advisor; a man even Mei had heard of and desired for her own office, had such a thing ever been possible.

As quickly as their conversation had turned dire, the two meandered their way through town with brilliant smiles on their faces, turning their attention from the left to the right as the conversation morphed into one of explorative glee. In the aftermath of the great exodus of people fleeing the wilderness to settle down in or around the Hidden Leaf, a wave of excitement and entertainment never before seen by the serene village had followed in its wake. Along the way, with one arm raised and the other snugly embraced by his companion, Naruto sheepishly pointed out the various nightclubs- bars with other evening adventures as he so plainly put it- that had sprung up alongside the new settlers, as well as the dozen or more restaurants with varying themes. Some, the Seventh Hokage mindlessly mentioned, only served adults, while a select few were even gender oriented, though why such establishments differentiated by gender, the Jinchuriki truly couldn’t comprehend.

In the blink of an eye however, the two found themselves upon the precipice of the new town, overlooking the view that Naruto himself had adored from as far back as he could recall. Where tall buildings made of glass and steel proudly formed a modernized jungle, the great stone faces loomed below, accompanied by a vista so vast and beautiful to the whiskered Hokage’s eyes that it snatched his breath away time and time again. Far removed from the bustling metropolis itself, a smaller residential area had sprung up, and with it, the final destination of Mei’s preordained tour arose.

Gulping heavily where he stood, arm embraced by a softness even Tsunade struggled to match at times, Naruto turned his head aside and internally gawked at the establishment before him. A hotel, plain and simple in its design, but elaborate in its construction, lay before the pair, easily wide enough to fit his entire house inside of it, with a height that defied the standards erected by the metropolis behind their backs. Made out of the very same glass and steel panels that served as the architectural style of the new town, the hotel’s front doors slid wide agape as the two of them arrived.

What set the building before him apart from the various inns and hotels scattered throughout the province of the Leaf, and the Land of Fire as a whole however, was without a doubt the clientele it served. Luxurious and spacious to a fault, the hotel before them was explicitly reserved for people of his or Mei’s stature; foreign diplomats, envoys from distant lands, and the five Kage that reigned over the separate ninja villages. He had been the one to approve of its construction, he had signed off on its purpose to serve the upper echelon of guests throughout the world, as he had with a building situated on the furthest outskirts of the village. Although, even knowing that, knowing that the building existed and that a number of the guests that had flocked in from far and wide had lived there, Naruto himself had yet to set foot in the building or any of its rooms.

“Don’t tell me that the mighty Hokage is afraid of being all alone with me?~” Mei huskily purred out, snatching his attention and gaze away from the building ahead, only to captivate him by arching her back; pressing his arm into the depths of her cleavage in a way that made her nipples poke up against the silky smooth front of her dress.

Swallowing once again, the dull ache between Naruto’s legs made itself known, and with a reaction that earned him a maniacal cackle from his internal tenant, his cock throbbed and pulsed to life, swelled in size and pressed itself up against the front of his onyx shinobi slacks.

---

“You’ve never set foot in the building you approved of?” Mei’s voice, soft and sleek, echoed down a long and lavish hallway as an auburn colored eyebrow rose skyward.

Having made their way through the main lobby of the building, past the reception hall where a woman clad in a businesslike manner hailed the pair and gave Mei the keys required to unlock her abode for the week, the Kage found themselves before a broad door. From the moment the elevator- yet another ingenious invention of the peaceful era- had slid wide agape, Naruto’s eyes had devoured each and every inch of the hallway of the top floor. Adorned by carpeted floors and cream colored walls bereft of so much as a single blemish, the mere hallway left him in awe; a sensation that had been all too apparent for his inquisitive companion.

In truth, as the new town was constructed and the old town expanded outward, more than a thousand requests to build various establishments had found themselves atop his desk, and more than a thousand times, Naruto had signed off on them without much concern. To visit and inspect each and every such building in person, be it a hotel such as the one they now inhabited, or a mansion built specifically for diplomatic ventures beyond the village’s boundaries, his already cramped schedule would be expanded by several hours.

Turning his eyes upon the beauty by his side however, fastening his gaze upon the painfully blatant breasts that enveloped his arm, it was all Naruto could do to gulp down any such thoughts. With a motion so sleek and practiced that it defied any and all traditional comprehension Naruto might have had of the woman by his side, Mei swept a small keycard out across the handle of the doorway ahead, gingerly and gleefully slipping the card into the top of her dress before caressing the doorknob with her dainty hand.

“Then by all means, Lord Hokage~” The auburn haired, freshly retired Mizukage playfully teased, pushing the cream colored door ahead of them wide agape with a flourish of her free hand. “Inspect the room you yourself have approved!~”

Shaking his head so softly that the gesture almost passed his companion by, Naruto’s face was adorned by a wry smile all the way until his feet found themselves planted within the apartment at the top floor of the hotel. Once there however, once the telltale swish of Mei pushing the door shut behind their backs rang out, his eyes widened with a mixture of disbelief and glee.

The hotel room, if such a plain term could ever do it justice, truly did fit the standards of a visiting Kage. Large and spacious with a lavish lounge that served as the living room of the apartment, adorned by plush velvet carpets that sent waves of excitement down the length of his spine, with a row of ceiling height windows pressed up against the far wall, brandishing a view that made Naruto tremble with giddiness at the mere sight of it. Furnished by what appeared to be a long couch and various chairs made out of white leather, the hotel suite was as impeccable as his own home after a round of spring cleaning. Dragging his eyes away from the breathtaking vista ahead however, the Seventh Hokage’s attention was snared when Mei relinquished her grasp on his arm, sauntering off to the side with a broad smile adorning her plump lips.

“Appearances aside, this dress truly does get stifling over time!” The auburn haired envoy muttered, allowing her spotless features to take on a frown for the briefest of moments, before playfully shaking her head. “Why don’t you make yourself comfortable while I get changed?”

Without so much as another word sent his way, without so much as an ounce of propriety or a care for whether the man by her side was taken or not, the former Mizukage spun around on the heels of her sandal clad feet, causing her auburn colored hair to whirl through the air as her most prominent feature made itself abundantly clear to Naruto’s eyes. Wrapped so painfully tightly around the former Mizukage’s hindquarters, her sapphire colored dress had seemingly shrunk, outlining her backside to perfection and beyond. Although, no sooner than his companion spun around, no sooner than Naruto’s eyes fell down to admire her plush behind, did Mei Terumi saunter off; swaying her hips so subtly that Naruto couldn’t even begin to fathom whether she did it to taunt him or not.

Sucking in a deep breath through his nose alone, Naruto forcibly yanked his eyes aside, dragging his attention away from the prestigious hindquarters of one of the most sought after women in the world. Their upcoming talk still preoccupied his thoughts, as did the offer, if Mei’s underlying threats were ignored, she had made to him, but nonetheless, from the moment his oceanic eyes fell upon the ceiling height windows ahead, any and all such worries faded away.

Practically able to feel his shoulders slump downward, Naruto, eyes transfixed upon the vista beyond the luxurious hotel suite, felt himself drawn towards it like a moth to the flame. Slowly, as if entranced by the most beautiful sight in the world, the whiskered Jinchuriki crossed through the lavish room prepared for a foreign dignitary of as high a status as his own. With each and every step he took, the vista before him expanded, growing more and more magnificent until, as his face hovered naught more than a handful of inches away from the windows themselves, Naruto Uzumaki’s breathing hitched as a warm smile stretched its way across his lips.

Stretching out into the faraway horizon, poking up from the forefront of the mountain that made up the great stone faces of the former Hokage, the old town of the Leaf was as magnificent that day as whenever the whiskered blonde awoke to gaze upon it in the mornings. With a charm of its own that no newfound technology or architecture could ever hope to match, Naruto swirled his eyes along the marketplace and central street that ran through the village like a vein, circling around the Hokage Tower at its far side, before casting his eyes aside. Surrounding the village on all sides, a residential district had bloomed, causing the once great walls to fall short on just how wide the village could become. Even he lived within it, having purchased a house for him and his fiance at the time. Tipping his chin into the air, allowing his head to roll backward, Naruto slid his eyelids shut; letting loose a throaty little hum at the sheer serenity that enveloped the Hidden Leaf those days.

“The view from your lodgings in the Mist wasn’t too bad, you know.” A woman’s voice, sleek and silky, reverberated through the air from behind his back, dragging Naruto’s mind back to the present day as quickly as his thoughts had trailed off. “Of course, you were far too busy admiring other things to take in the view~”

Stifling the soft chuckle thrumming up his throat, Naruto pried his eyes agape and, with a reply practically dripping off of his tongue, twisted around to regard the woman that had, by all intents and purposes, laid borderline blackmail on his lap. Although, swirling his ocean blue eyes along the carpeted floor, the sight that met his mirthful gaze was scarcely what the blonde had come to expect.

Standing naught more than a few feet away, Mei Terumi was and always would be breathtaking in the Jinchuriki’s humble opinion. Gorgeous to a fault, pale and unblemished like the most regal of clans, yet determined and stalwart, honed to perfection through more battles than Naruto could even hope to recount. Yet, what drew his gaze in the most, what snared his eyes and made his jaw drop, was what the former Mizukage had changed into.

Gone was the sapphire blue dress that had teased him for hours on end with how form fitting it truly was, gone was the air of a diplomat that had both unnerved and inspired him to improve his own mannerisms, for in their place, as Naruto trailed his eyes up and down along her form, was a true huntress on the prowl. Hanging loosely off of Mei’s slender shoulders, a nightgown so transparent that wearing nothing would somehow cover more adorned Mei’s curvaceous form, left open down the middle in a way that left the insides of her breasts completely exposed, before ending in a skirt so short that it barely reached the middle of her thighs. With a pale cyan in coloration- a color the blonde had to narrow his eyes to even notice- the nightgown was as form fitting as her previous dress had been… all while leaving nothing to the imagination.

Gulping heavily where he stood, eyes transfixed upon the huntress standing before him with her eyes half-lidded and a devious smile adorning her luscious lips, Naruto’s reaction was as simple as it was immediate. Unable to stifle the wave of warmth that rushed down into his groin, his cock swelled and throbbed, rapidly hardening beneath his darkened shinobi slacks to form a sizable bulge between his thighs.

“Your friend certainly seems to approve~” Mei giggled aloud, a sound so feminine that it drew a strained groan free from Naruto’s throat. “But I want to hear it from you, Na-ru-to~” Curling her already grinning lips into a smile so broad that her pearly white teeth were put on display, Mei arched her back and curtsied for her whiskered companion, gingerly lifting the hem of her nightgown to brandish the greatest treasure of the Mist; leaving her thick, creamy thighs and her glistening womanhood on full display.

Opening his mouth as if to answer, as if to somehow reassure the woman before him of just how irresistibly gorgeous she truly was, the only sound to leave Naruto’s throat was a groan as his cock made its opinion known; throbbing violently beneath his slacks as his eyes slid up from the apex of Mei’s thighs. To call the former Mizukage anything but breathtaking would be an affront to womankind, yet even then, even as he so openly admired her pale and flat stomach, as he greedily devoured the sight of her exposed cleavage and the pale nipples that teasingly hid beneath her nightgown, Naruto noted a difference between her and the women he had shared his bed with.

In his humble, albeit inexperienced mind, comparing Mei to Hinata would be like pitting a Genin against an Anbu captain; a woman not even Tsunade could measure up to in terms of beauty and physique. Furrowing his brows at the unjust comparison he had conjured forth, the whiskered Jinchuriki instead visualized his revitalized secretary, summoning a mental image of Tsunade’s naked beauty beside Mei’s own flirtatious form. Although, no sooner than he did, no sooner than he visualized Tsunade and Mei together, did his fantasies run rampant, sending a hearty throb up along the length of his cock.

“Speak up, Naruto~” A voice, deep and dark and so very familiar that it caught the blonde entirely off guard reverberated through his mind, snapping the whiskered Hokage free from his train of thoughts as quickly as he had fallen prey to his own fantasies. Rapidly blinking his eyes, the blonde could practically hear Kurama rolling his eyes from the depth of his soul, letting loose an exasperated huff that thrummed through his veins.

Shaking his head so softly that even the most experienced Jonin would struggle to notice it, Naruto refocused his eyes on the present day, only to feel his breathing hitch by the sight that awaited him there.

Lips curled up into a devious little smile, eyes half-lidded and hooded with lust, Mei Terumi was on the prowl once more. With a sway so subtle to her hips that Naruto couldn’t help but ogle her thighs and the treasury between them once more, the auburn haired kunoichi sauntered towards him, openly ogling him in much the same way as he did with her. Unlike the starstruck Jinchuriki however, Mei’s gaze remained fixated on one place and one place alone; the blatant bulge pressed up against the front of Naruto’s slacks.

Sucking in a deep breath through his nose alone, the whiskered Jinchuriki sent a mental note of appreciation for his tenant- a note that was met by yet another eyeroll- before returning his full attention to the woman before him. Pressing himself forwards, Naruto pounced, crossing the tiny distance between the two of them as both of his hands moved down and out on instinct alone; carefully embracing Mei’s slender, scantily clad waist.

“You look as beautiful as a goddess stepping out of the Mist,” the Jinchuriki began, pushing down the audible groan that rumbled through his mind as the mental image of Kurama placing one of its paws atop its eyes flashed through his thoughts. “So much so that you caught me off guard.” Tipping his head aside, Naruto ignored his tenant’s reaction in its entirety, gingerly pulling Mei towards him as his auburn haired companion flashed him a smile so serene and soothing that it made his already aching cock stiffen to its limits.

Letting loose a soft and serene hum of her own, Mei, head tipped back and emerald eyes transfixed upon the whiskered face of a man far younger than she herself would ever admit, returned the smile sent her way with glee. “A good reply, but surely, one you wouldn’t use with your secretary or anyone else~” Giggling softly to herself, the former Mizukage pushed herself up onto the very tips of her toes, pressing her plump lips into the nape of Naruto’s neck before inching up to rest beside his left ear. “Unless you make a habit of seducing foreign diplomats?”

It was by no means a question as much as a teasing jest, but nonetheless, with a glint of seriousness passing through his oceanic eyes, Naruto tightened his grasp around Mei’s slender waist and pulled the former Mizukage in as closely as he dared; practically able to feel her breasts through his own clothes. “Of course not, Mei. I don’t make a habit of-” Snapping his eyes wide agape, the words died on his lips as Mei lowered herself down the tiniest bit, pressing her deliciously plump lips against his own in a kiss so brief that it made his entire body tense up and freeze.

Allowing his eyelids to glide shut, Naruto Uzumaki arched his back and let loose a soft moan into the mouth of the second Kage to find herself in his embrace. Tentatively, the former Mizukage swept her dainty tongue across his lips, caressing each and every inch they came into contact with before diving deeper without so much as an ounce of a warning; once again catching the blonde entirely off guard by the sensation that followed. Warmth. From the very tip of her tongue to the depths of her mouth, to the soft and sultry hands that found themselves upon his own waistline, each and every single inch of Mei radiated a heat that made his slacks ever tighter. Before he could so much as ponder its origins however, before he could press his own tongue against the one so openly scouring his cavernous mouth, the auburn haired woman in his embrace pulled herself away; retreating out of his embrace as elegantly as she had first appeared before him.

“You’re eager, but a little on the clumsy side.” The words that left Mei’s lips a moment thereafter however, both snapped Naruto free from his stupor as well as perplexing him to no end.

Furrowing his bright yellow eyebrows until his forehead wrinkled itself from the exertion, Naruto tipped his head aside and spoke before his internal tenant could advise him otherwise. “I’m… sorry?” Confusion writ plainly across his face, it was all the Jinchuriki could do to halt himself from saying much more, scarcely able to comprehend the context of it all.

“Your kissing technique, dear. It’s hardly exceptional, but…” Sinking her pearly white teeth into her bottom lip, Mei gingerly rubbed her thighs together where she stood, gulping down any and all complaints that might have otherwise laid atop her tongue. “You’ll learn!~” Tittering happily to herself, the former Mizukage gently weaved her right arm through the air, causing her already revealing nightgown to shift so that her right breast lay bare in its entirety; capped by a nipple so bright and pink that it made Naruto salivate at the thought of capturing it in his mouth.

“Please, have a seat~” It was by no means a request as much as a demand and, enthralled by the view before him, Naruto found himself obeying before even comprehending the fact that he, the reigning Hokage of the Hidden Leaf, had been commanded into action. “And do take off your pants!” Mei added in from the sidelines, causing Naruto to blink away the haze of confusion in his mind as he felt his hands tumble down to the waistband of his slacks.

Feeling the very corners of his lips quirk up however, the blonde couldn’t help but grin to himself as he halted the motion that had come naturally under Tsunade’s diligent tutelage, letting his hands fall down to his sides instead. “And take away all the fun for you?” Whirling around on the balls of his sandal clad feet, Naruto let loose a soft chuckle, practically able to see the glee laced across Mei’s serene and sultry smile.

“Better…” Kurama rumbled from the depths of his soul, a half-compliment from the mightiest of the Tailed Beasts. Albeit one that knowingly served as the original source of his sexual frustration.

Wanting nothing more than to shake his head at Kurama’s unbidden commentary, Naruto fastened his gaze upon the auburn haired beauty before him, slowly following along with her original ushering as his sandal clad feet carried him towards the couch. With a gleeful smile of his own adorning his lips, the Jinchuriki all but threw himself down into the couch, practically bouncing in place from the sheer springiness of the furniture while making a mental note to ask just where it had been purchased from.

Across the way from him however, watching his every move with shimmering, arousal hooded eyes, Mei sank her pearly white teeth into her bottom lip to stifle the whorish moan that threatened to erupt from the depths of her throat. Thighs pressed firmly together, the former Mizukage felt a cold shudder rush down the length of her spine as her emerald eyes swirled around, openly admiring the boldness of the man before her; a man that was both younger and less experienced than she herself in every sense of the word. Trailing her eyes down along his powerful physique, past the orange jacket that was, in her humble opinion, an affront to every fashionista in the world, it took Mei naught more than a single breath to reach her companion’s still bulging groin.

Unable to contain her arousal- her craving to instill some semblance of elegance into her companion’s brazen form- any longer, Mei Terumi heaved in a deep breath and crossed the distance between them; overtly swaying her shapely hips like the cheapest prostitute in all the Elemental Nations combined. That gesture alone, casting any semblance of dignity to the wind, was enough to snap Naruto’s eyes towards her groin and thighs once more, causing Mei’s plump lips to curl themselves into a satisfied grin.

No sooner than her dainty feet began to move however, no sooner than her gaze came to rest upon the apex of Naruto’s thighs, did Mei find herself before him. With a motion so practiced that it made even Naruto raise an inquisitive eyebrow in her direction, the auburn haired beauty sank down onto her knees, allowing both of her hands to rest atop her companion’s black shinobi slacks as her head came to rest naught more than a handful of inches away from Naruto’s groin. Even before she had settled down, even before her knees had found themselves between Naruto’s powerful legs, Mei’s nimble fingers began to roam, soaring up along Naruto’s thighs while leaving a scorching, flirtatious trail of temptation in their wake. Higher and higher, the former Mizukage slid her hands, caressing her companion and soon-to-be lover every step of the way, shifting her grasp higher still until, with her head cocked sideways and a serene smile adorning her lips, Mei grasped the waistband of Naruto’s shinobi slacks.

“Could you lift your hips for me?” The auburn haired woman asked with a coo and a titter, playfully tugging on Naruto’s slacks to ease the garment down and away from his deceptively strong legs.

Returning the former Mizukage’s- and his second instructor in the sexual arts- smile with a benevolent one of his own, the whiskered Jinchuriki complied, gently pushing his hips up and off of the couch. No sooner than he did, no sooner than his hips had left the plush comfort of the couch below, did Mei undo his slacks, gently pulling the garment down along his legs until, with a strained groan reverberating through his lips, Naruto screwed his eyelids shut as the aching arousal contained within his slacks sprung to life, freed from its cloth shackles.

With his eyes knit tightly together however, the Jinchuriki failed to notice his counterpart’s reaction at the sight of what both Hinata and Tsunade eagerly worshipped.

For countless years, many more than Mei herself would ever openly admit, she had served as the bulwark of the village Hidden in the Mist; the last line of defense and an eternal threat to any and all that dared to approach with hostile intent. From the atrocities of war to the disputes of regional conflicts, the auburn haired woman believed that she had seen it all, including her fair share of lovers both the same age and younger than herself. She had given head, slipped a handful of cocks into her velvety womanhood, and allowed a select few to brazenly coat her pristine, unblemished face with their seed, but not once had she encountered a monster like the cock that loomed before her now.

Feeling her eyes widen ever so slightly by the sight that loomed above her head, Mei trailed her shimmering emerald eyes up and away from her prize, peering past her companion’s cock to confirm that he had, in fact, closed his eyes. Gulping down any and all doubts that might have remained within her head, the auburn haired Mizukage slid her eyes back down to Naruto’s groin, practically able to feel her mouth salivating by the sight of his dick.

Easily larger than any of the men she had slept with thus far, Naruto’s cock truly was exquisite. While nowhere near as long as she had feared, the Seventh Hokage still stood well above average, sending a shuddering wave of warmth down her spine as she tipped her head aside. What set her young companion apart from every single man she had invited into her bed however, was without a doubt the sheer girth of his cock. Reaching up with a dainty hand, Mei gingerly wrapped her fingers around the base of Naruto’s dick, practically able to feel her pristine, underused pussy tremble with the knowledge that she both could and would ride the man before her that day.

Biting the insides of her mouth to stifle a moan, Mei gingerly swept her hand along her newfound lover’s cock, shuddering and whimpering silently to herself as her fingers couldn’t connect around his girthy cock. Already, from naught more than her dazzling display and a single stroke, a bead of thick, translucent precum had formed at the tip of Naruto’s dick, oozing down along his broad, seemingly swollen cockhead as her hand slid skyward.

Prying his eyes agape for the briefest of moments, peering down upon the beautiful vista that had all but thrust itself onto his lap, Naruto was in a state of bliss and beyond, unable to contain the gleeful smile that stretched itself across his lips. Even Mei’s hand felt softer than Tsunade’s by comparison, playfully gliding up and down along his shaft as his balls, large and swollen from Kurama’s excitement, churned with more than a gallon’s worth of sperm at the ready. Letting loose a hum so soft and soothing that it scarcely left his lips, the auburn haired Mizukage beneath his cock twitched, tore her eyes away from his dick, and flashed him a playful smile of her own.

From the moment Naruto’s hum, a gentle and serene tone that even managed to mesmerize Mei, rang through the air, Mei steeled her nerves and spread her legs as far as her kneeling position would allow. With one hand gingerly falling down to rest between the apex of her thighs, playfully brushing up against her glistening slit and aching clit, the auburn haired Mizukage dove down between Naruto’s powerful thighs, pressing the flat of her sizzling tongue against the base of her lover’s cock; allowing herself a small smile at the twitch and the groan that emanated from Naruto’s throat.

With her tongue pressed flatly against the base of Naruto’s dick, Mei slowly, gingerly raised her head, letting loose a breathless little moan of her own as her left hand assailed her attention starved clit. From the trunk of the tree that was her lover’s gorgeous cock, the auburn haired Mizukage swept her tongue, dragging it up along his shaft until even her right hand was pushed away. Higher and higher, Mei trailed her tongue, humming and huffing softly to herself as her left hand rubbed slow and playful circles around her clit, pushing herself to the edge and beyond in a manner of moments as her dainty little tongue made its way up towards the tip of Naruto’s dick.

On his side of things however, from the moment Mei’s tongue was upon his shaft, Naruto couldn’t help but twist and turn where he sat. To call his companion’s tongue anything but hot would be the understatement of the century. Like sinking down into a sizzling hot spring far removed from civilization or contamination, Naruto squirmed and groaned, gently lifting his hips up and off of the couch as a steady stream of precum freely poured out and down from the slit atop the tip of his dick. The further upward Mei went, the further she slid her tongue along his shaft, the more Naruto squirmed, desperately fighting back the urge- the need to grab his lover by the head- to claim Mei’s throat as his and his alone.

Allowing herself a broad smile from where she sat however, one hand teasing her far too eager clit, Mei openly shuddered and moaned- a noise so melodic that it made Naruto’s cock twitch and pulse in response- as her tongue reached the very tip of Naruto’s dick. Without so much as an ounce of hesitation on her part, the former Mizukage happily lapped up the steady stream of precum that poured out of her lover’s broad cockhead, slowly swirling her dainty tongue around her lover’s crown as her vibrant emerald eyes rolled up to capture Naruto’s gaze with her own.

Peering into those brilliant blue orbs from her place between his legs, Mei gingerly slid her right hand down and around the Jinchuriki’s pulsating shaft, caressing its base with a feathery touch as she playfully swirled her tongue around his crown; happily humming to herself as her tongue was bathed in an abundance of precum. Salty, but nowhere near as pungent as the cum of her first few lovers, thick enough to flood her mouth, but easily slippery enough to make a show out of swallowing it all down. Curling her luscious lips up into a smile, a strange sight with her tongue flicking her lover’s bulbous cockhead, Mei gingerly ran her right hand up and down along the bottom half of Naruto’s cock, pressing her own advance against her clit as a euphoric little moan poured forth from her plump lips.

Eyes intertwined, breathing hitched and with her pristine pussy ablaze from a mixture of neediness and lust, Mei Terumi tightened her grasp on her youthful lover’s cock and pried her plump lips wide agape. Without so much as an ounce of hesitation, and with her gaze still firmly locked onto his, the former Mizukage dove down, engulfing the Jinchuriki’s cockhead in one fell swoop as the most whorish sound of her life slipped through her lips. Practically fighting back the urge to roll her eyes up into the back of her head, the auburn haired woman held her ground, swirled her tongue around the glands of Naruto’s cock, and bobbed her head up and down along the first two inches of his dick, salivating as a gush of precum doused her velvety mouth in mere moments.

Tipping his head back to rest against the soft, yet firm pillows of the couch, Naruto Uzumaki dropped his jaw wide agape and bucked his hips into the air, desperate to stuff even one more inch into Mei’s heavenly mouth. From the moment her tongue had pressed itself against the bottom of his shaft, the blonde had realized one simple truth. Mei Terumi was, in every sense of the word, hot. Yet, devoured as his cockhead was, that sentiment came back with a vengeance, setting each and every single one of his nerves ablaze as a bead of sweat trickled down the side of his face.

From the very tip of her tongue to the mere act of being inside of her velvety mouth, to being drenched in her saliva as a surge of precum rushed up the full length of his dick, Naruto couldn’t help but arch his back and moan. Far more comfortable than any blowjob he had received from Tsunade, far softer than the tentative kisses he had encouraged Hinata to give his cock before and after the two of them slept together, with an ounce of grace that made his mind blank out at the mere thought that only the very tip of his dick lay between her plump lips. Feeling a powerful shudder rush down his spine, the whiskered Jinchuriki was forced to sink his pearly white teeth into his bottom lip, stifling the shameful moan of realization that neither Tsunade nor Hinata could ever hope to replicate the sensations that flowed through his form.

Almost as if the former Mizukage could hear his shameful admission, the auburn haired woman seated between his legs curled her luscious lips up into yet another smile, slowing down her stroking as a steady stream of precum already flowed from the flared slit atop Naruto’s engorged dickhead. Pursing her lips as tightly as she dared without pushing her companion over the edge, Mei slowly lowered her head, easily devouring yet another inch of her beloved tour guide’s thick, throbbing cock as the hand placed at the base of his shaft redoubled its efforts. From slow and agonizing pumps that spurred wave after wave of precum to gush out into the velvety maw that was Mei’s salivating mouth to a pace so quickly that even Naruto in his tailed beast state failed to compare, the former Mizukage effortlessly and efficiently worked his cock like none had before. Sinking lower still, allowing her luscious lips to loosen their grasp upon her blonde companion’s shaft, Mei kept her vibrant emerald eyes locked onto Naruto’s head, watching his every move, taking note of every single twitch that ran up along his form, while diligently lapping away at his shaft with her tongue.

Once there however, once a second inch had been devoured in its entirety, Mei halted her descent, pursed her lips and tightened her grasp around the base of Naruto’s dick; twisting and turning her nimble fingers around as an abundance of scorching hot precum and saliva freely poured down along his shaft. With a motion far more practiced than Mei’s own sexual experience, the auburn haired diplomat raised her head anew, dragged her tongue along her lover’s shaft and turned her head aside, twisting and moving her velvety mouth and heavenly lips around the Seventh Hokage’s pulsating cock as her head rose and fell on instinct alone. Coordinating her assault with the hand between her own legs, Mei pushed herself to the edge with ease, conjuring forth every ounce of self control found within her curvaceous form to hold herself back, then dove back down anew, rubbing and pinching her achy clit in time with her descent down Naruto’s cock.

Time and time again, the former Mizukage brought herself to the edge, pushed herself far beyond it and held herself back, teasing and torturing her own sopping wet womanhood as her blowjob held its pace. With every downward drop her head made, another inch of Naruto’s delectable cock disappeared between her plump lips, hastily coated in Mei’s sizzling saliva before her head arose once more. Twice already, she herself could have climaxed, doubtlessly dousing the carpeted floor between her legs with her own abundance of juices, but twice, she had forced herself to back down; twice, she had reminded herself of the ecstasy that would follow when the cock within her mouth took its rightful place within her velvety, underused womanhood.

Allowing herself a soft and sultry smile despite the cock that stretched her plush lips to their limits and beyond, Mei dropped her right hand down and away from the base of Naruto’s cock at last, shifting it to the side to gently caress the inside of Naruto’s left thigh. Bobbing her head on and off of the upper half of her lover’s dick, the former Mizukage stifled a pitiful little whimper as she removed her left hand from the apex of her own thighs, practically able to feel her pristine little pussy throb in defiance as her left hand, too, found its place atop Naruto’s thigh. With her hands in place, and with her own legs spread so far apart that any ounce of subtlety or grace had long since left her form, the auburn haired Mizukage heaved in a deep breath through her nose alone; shuddering softly to herself as a particularly thick glob of precum poured out onto the back of her tongue.

“I’m really close, Mei.” Naruto breathed out from somewhere far, far above her head, sending yet another electrifying jolt of pleasure down the former Mizukage’s spine. Reaching down to rest his right hand atop the crown of his sexual instructor’s head, the Jinchuriki gently pressed down, urging Mei onward despite her own nonchalant pace of satisfying just his upper half.

Practically able to feel her pussy drip its arousal down onto the carpeted floor beneath her feet, Mei inhaled sharply once more then, with the palms of both hands pressed down onto each of Naruto’s thighs, the former Mizukage relaxed her throat. With every ounce of grace and elegance found within her curvaceous frame, Mei Terumi slowly dipped her head down, devouring inch upon inch of Naruto’s thick, pulsating cock as the very tip of his dick slid past her esophagus. Stifling the gag that threatened to erupt through her cock stretched lips, the auburn haired cocksucker pursed her lips as tightly as she could, pressing her tongue flatly against the underside of her lover’s veiny cock, and sank lower still.

Allowing her long, luscious eyelashes to flutter shut for the first time since Naruto’s cock had sprung into view, Mei suppressed a shudder and a moan, sinking lower still until, with a soft retch and a breathless whine, the very tip of her nose came to rest against Naruto’s groin.

Snapping his eyes wide agape where he sat, Naruto Uzumaki tipped his head back and dropped his jaw, letting loose a long, outdrawn moan of bliss as his back arched itself out of instinct alone; smashing his pelvis up into Mei’s pristine, unblemished face as a surge of warmth coursed through his veins. Tightening his grasp upon her head, holding her throat in place around his pulsating dick, Naruto bucked his hips into the air and stuffed the final part of his dick that hadn’t yet fit into Mei’s velvety mouth, unable to contain himself any longer.

“C-cumming….!” With a strained tone to his voice, the whiskered Jinchuriki screwed his eyelids shut, sank his teeth into his bottom lip and did as he himself had just said as his first orgasm of their session arrived.

Even before the Jinchuriki’s voice arose, even before a warning was sent her way in the hopes of preparing herself for the inevitable, the first violent surge of arousal thrummed through Naruto’s shaft. Without so much as a moment to prepare herself, a jet of sperm erupted from the slit atop the crown of Naruto’s engorged dick, splashing into the back of her throat before rushing down into her windpipe. Although, before Mei could so much as retch from the sudden assault, another jet followed the first, accompanied by a third and a fourth wave of sperm just as large as the original. Allowing her well maintained eyelashes to flutter up, the former Mizukage instinctively rolled her eyes into the back of her head, suppressing the whorish moan that would have broken her facade of elegance in a manner of moments.

Held in place by the Jinchuriki’s iron grip- a grip so strong that Mei would surely drown on his sperm if he so desired it- the former Mizukage could do nothing more than hollow out her cheeks, pushing her tongue to work overtime as an ocean of fertile Jinchuriki sperm overflowed from her throat. Shoveling down the mouthfuls that overflowed from her throat, the former Mizukage happily and heartily gulped down what simply wouldn’t fit all at once, swallowing around Naruto’s cock as the whiskered Hokage’s orgasm continued.

Past the sixth and seventh eruption of sperm, the auburn haired woman simply lost count, far too focused on persevering through the mind numbing humiliation that was her current position. On her knees, exposed as blatantly as her whore of a rival doubtlessly would be if she were in the same scenario, made to swallow more cum than she had even borne witness to for the entirety of her sexual life.

Rolling her arousal clouded emerald eyes as far into the back of her head as her body allowed, Mei felt her throat clench up around the shaft lodged inside of it as a particularly thick glob of sperm oozed out into her windpipe, retching loudly around her lover’s dick as his orgasm reached its end at last. Eyes half-lidded and hooded with lust, cheeks adorned by a faint blush of arousal and embarrassment alike, the retired Mizukage held her ground, expertly shoveling down every single droplet of her youthful lover’s sperm.

How much the Seventh Hokage had unloaded down her throat, the auburn haired beauty couldn’t so much as hope to recount, but nonetheless, with her plump lips pursed around the Jinchuriki’s still fully erect dick, Mei began the slow retreat up and away from Naruto’s groin.

Inch by inch, the former Mizukage withdrew her head, swirling and twisting her tongue around her lover’s borderline addictive endowments to devour every single trace of precum left in the wake of his release. Slowly, with her trembling legs held firmly in place, the former Mizukage reached her lover’s tip, pausing there for the briefest of moments to lavish Naruto’s engorged crown with the adoration of the whole world before moving upward once more. With her lips pursed so tightly that they formed an impenetrable seal around the Seventh Hokage’s cockhead, Mei eased her head back a millimeter at a time, retreating upward more and more until, with a wet pop, Naruto’s cock sprang up to stand at full mast once more.

“Thank you for the treat!~” Mei playfully quipped, tipping her head back with her mouth agape and her tongue lolled out to let her lover see that she had swallowed everything he had to give. Absent-mindedly however, with her head held high, Mei couldn’t help but remind herself how good it had felt to be at the Jinchuriki’s mercy; an admission that had made her pristine, underused pussy tremble with anticipation and fear alike.

Peering down upon the goddess seated between his legs, caressing and nuzzling her face against the side of his dick as she doubtlessly would a lover late at night, with nothing but mirth shining through his eyes, the Seventh Hokage found himself flattered by the whimsical statement uttered. “And thank you for draining me dry!” The blonde eagerly countered with a smile, shifting his hands down and around to grasp the edge of the couch for support, only to once again find himself dazzled.

With a shake of her head so soft that it made her beautiful mane of silky smooth auburn hair rustle along her slender neck, Mei slid her dainty hands up and away from his groin, pressing down on his thighs with a determination he had only ever seen in Tsunade in the face of the Leaf’s annihilation. “Was there anything noteworthy about my technique, compared to your…” Allowing her voice to trail off, the former Mizukage wrinkled her nose in disdain, once again shaking her head to clear any and all distasteful thoughts free from her head.

Allowing a soft and serene smile to adorn his whiskered face, a smile often reserved solely for Hinata upon greeting him in the mornings, Naruto gently slid his right hand down along his thighs, reaching it up into the air to caress and cup the former Mizukage’s cheek with more tenderness than even Tsunade had received; at the retired Hokage’s own request, more often than not. “You were warm, Mei~” The Jinchuriki huskily whispered, feeling a hearty throb rush up along the full length of his shaft as a bead of translucent precum formed at its tip once more.

The moment those words left his lips, the moment his hand was upon her cheek, it was all Mei could do to stifle the feminine little giggle that poured forth from the depths of her pink, plump lips. Practically able to feel her cheeks heating up from a mixture of embarrassment and excitement, the auburn haired, emerald eyed kunoichi eased herself into Naruto’s embrace, breathing out a sultry little moan of her own as her gaze came to rest upon the prize that throbbed and pulsed naught more than an inch away from her face.

“Are you perchance aware of what separates me from any other kunoichi of the Mist?” The former Mizukage purred out, pressing her nimble fingers down onto Naruto’s thighs as she pushed herself upward; rising slowly as if faced with a ravenous beast late at night.

Tipping his head aside as his right hand returned to its resting place atop the couch, Naruto playfully tipped his head aside in mock contemplation, allowing his eyes to roam up and down along his spontaneous lover and second sexual instructor’s beautiful body once more. As close as she now was, the nightgown- if such a flimsy and transparent garment could even be described as such- did little to hide her feminine treasures, allowing his eyes to admire her in full. While nowhere near as large as Hinata or Tsunade’s generous breasts, the mere sight of Mei’s playfully covered up chest made his cock throb, causing droplet upon droplet of precum to freely pour down along the crown of his cock as his eyes practically ravaged her through her gown. Past her beautiful breasts however, past the puffy pink nipples that practically begged his lips and tongue to lavish them with attention, Naruto found himself drawn to the apex of his lover’s legs, and with it, as his oceanic eyes came to rest upon it, an answer arose from the depths of his mind.

“Your Kekkei Genkai, no?” The blonde muttered softly as if in a trance, absent-mindedly pondering just how tight the woman before him truly was. Tsunade had been breathtakingly snug around his shaft after all, having had next to no experience in far too many years because of her alleged position and power.

“How right you are!~” The former Mizukage happily beamed, feeling a wave of warmth rush down along the length of her spine as her lover’s gaze came to rest upon her pink, puffy little pussy. “The Lava Style is rather unique in its potency and utility. However…” Leaning over where she stood with her arms stretched out and hands curled around the back of the couch, Mei slid one pale and unblemished knee onto the couch cushion by Naruto’s side, followed by her second one. “It sets my body ablaze, producing excess heat… everywhere~” Huskily purring her final words directly into the Jinchuriki’s ear, Mei allowed her luscious lips to stretch out into the broadest grin of her life, easing her dainty hands down to rest atop Naruto’s broad shoulders as her knees sank down atop the couch, brushing her glistening, velvety little pussy up and down along the precum slickened tip of Naruto’s dick.

Chomping down upon her bottom lip at the sheer presence of her impromptu lover’s cockhead caressing her glistening, dripping wet womanhood, Mei heaved in a deep breath through her nose alone. He truly was big, big enough to stretch her mouth to its limits and beyond, big enough to set her nerves ablaze and make her pristine little pussy drenched without even being inside of her. Rocking her hips from side to side, the auburn haired Mizukage lowered herself more and more, practically able to feel the beads of precum oozing out from the tip of Naruto’s dick as it served as even more lubricant for her velvety slit.

Allowing her long eyelashes to flutter wildly in place, the freshly retired Mizukage tried in vain to steady her hammering heart, knowing full well that nary a single word she had whispered into Naruto’s ears had been a lie. Already, even without forming the hand signs required for her techniques, a wave of warmth coursed through her veins, causing her head to swoon where she sat, knelt atop her lover’s lap with his gorgeous, saliva coated cock throbbing and pulsing against her glistening slit.

“I’d like to feel that heat for myself.” Naruto’s voice resounded from below, snapping the Mizukage free from her arousal induced stupor long enough to widen her eyes. As quickly as her hands had come to rest upon his broad shoulders, a pair of nimble, yet undeniably powerful palms slid underneath the flimsy nightgown adorning her curvaceous form, enveloping her slender waist without so much as an ounce of hesitation or reservation.

Practically able to feel her plump lips curling up into a devious little smile, Mei gently shook her head and let loose a merry little hum, easing her eyes shut as her legs at long last surrendered to the insistence of the world. Slowly, the curvaceous Mizukage lowered her stance, pressed her pristine little pussy down against the rigid iron rod that was Naruto’s cock, and ground herself against his crown until, with a hitched breath and a long, outdrawn moan, her eyes shot up into the back of her head.

Held in place and spurred on by the rough, yet careful hands wrapped firmly around her waist, the broad, pulsating tip of Naruto’s dick slipped into her velvety little slit, spreading her glistening folds as if her body had been made to serve his cock. Lolling her head back where she now sat, Mei arched her back and moaned into the air; a sound mirrored by her lover as her playful warning from before hit him in full.

Snapping his eyes wide agape where he sat, a whimsical smile adorned the whiskered Jinchuriki’s lips as the retired Mizukage’s velvety womanhood devoured the tip of his dick. To compare the heat of her heavenly mouth to the inferno that now raged around the tip of his dick would be akin to comparing a hot spring to an open ocean; a sensation so mind numbingly different that it set even his nerves ablaze. Tightening his grasp around his lover’s waist however, Naruto Uzumaki swirled his eyes around, fastening his gaze upon the beautiful twin treasures that pried their way past the translucent cyan nightgown adorning his lover’s slender form.

There, rising up to meet his eyes, lay Mei Terumi’s bountiful breasts. Smaller than those of both Tsunade and Hinata by a landslide, yet firmer than any woman whose chest he had seen exposed thus far, the mere sight of Mei’s breasts sent a wave of longing through his loins. Wetting his ravenous lips with his tongue, the blonde held his lover firmly in place, forced the need to yank her further down onto his shaft into the back of his head, and advanced while Mei herself basked in the bliss of being pierced. Without so much as a word of warning or request for permission sent her way, Naruto craned his neck and lowered his head, planting a soft kiss atop each of Mei’s puffy pink nipples before focusing his attention upon her breasts themselves.

From where she sat, eyes rolled so far into the back of her head that the light at the corners of her vision had begun to dim, the moment Naruto’s tender lips fell down to lavish her nipples with attention was all the encouragement she required. With her teeth firmly clenched down into her bottom lip to stifle any and all sounds from escaping her throat, Mei Terumi came, clenching down around her lover’s broad cockhead like a velvety vice as Naruto himself breathed out a strangled grunt. Wave upon wave of mind numbing warmth shot up and down along her spine, pushing her breasts ever higher into the air as her back arched itself to its limits and beyond, further pushing her perky nipples into her lover’s attentive mouth to then spur his tongue into action.

“Came already, did you?” Naruto breathed out, his voice a deep, husky whisper with a soft chuckle pouring forth from his grinning lips.

Unable to hold herself back any longer, spurred on by the humiliation of her far younger lover’s teasing, Mei tightened her hold on Naruto’s broad shoulders, throwing caution and care to the wind as she herself employed the techniques that had been hammered into her from a much younger age. With a motion she had practiced in secret, the auburn haired Mizukage swayed her hips from side to side, gyrating atop her lover’s immovable rod of arousal as she would a brass pole. Inch by inch, Mei eased and encouraged Naruto’s pulsating cock to sink into her velvety womanhood, pushing herself lower and lower as more and more of her impromptu lover’s dick disappeared into her velvety womanhood.

Swirling her vibrant emerald eyes around, Mei once again found herself drawn to the shimmering blue orbs of her young lover’s eyes, gazing deep into his spheres as she diligently worked her hips lower and lower. By that point in time, by her own humble estimate, she must have surely taken half of her lover’s dick, but, with her pearly white teeth biting the insides of her cheeks, the auburn haired kunoichi knew she couldn’t call it quits there. Reaching up and around to embrace the Jinchuriki by the back of his head, the retired Mizukage curled her neck and leant down, desperately pressing her plump lips against Naruto’s own in a heated kiss as her body acted out of instinct alone.

Letting loose a string of euphoric moans, Mei pushed her knees down into the couch, rising up a handful of inches before faithfully slamming her pristine pussy down onto Naruto’s dick anew; shuddering and whimpering softly to herself as her womanhood was stretched farther than ever before. Allowing her perfectly groomed eyelashes to flutter shut however, nary an ounce of care or hesitance remained within her curvaceous form as she swept her dainty little tongue across Naruto’s parched lips, pleading her companion for entry into his mouth.

Not one to deny a request as earnest as the one his lover pushed upon him, Naruto happily and eagerly complied, prying his mouth wide agape without so much as an ounce of hesitation as yet another wave of scorching warmth washed out across his mouth.

From the moment Mei had pressed her velvety, glistening womanhood down against the broad tip of his dick, the Jinchuriki had felt her heat. Warmer than even a scorching fireball launched in his general direction, yet soft and smooth with more grip than a vice adorned by velvet, the further Mei sank down onto his cock, the more her insides caressed and massaged his length. Even now, his fingers twitched, his eyebrows trembled and his cock pulsed, freely pouring his abundant precum out into the depths of Mei’s womanhood, further lubricating her for his inevitable advances. Inch by inch, his cock was devoured, eased into a pussy so tight and wet that the blonde couldn’t help but ponder just how rarely the former Mizukage had gotten laid.

Tipping his chin back where he sat however, the blonde pushed any and all such thoughts into the back of his head, focusing solely upon the woman whose pristine little pussy rose and fell along his broad shaft. Sucking in a deep breath through his nose alone- a breath the auburn haired kunoichi seemingly siphoned out of his lungs- Naruto gingerly slid his hands down and away from Mei’s slender waist, leaving a scorching trail of warmth behind as the tips of his fingers sank lower, dipping past the hem of Mei’s nightgown until-

“Mmph…!” Mei moaned into his mouth, snapping her eyes wide agape as a particularly rough downward drop forced the bottom quarter of Naruto’s cock into her underused slit, arching her back as far as their kiss would allow.

With naught but a soft and subtle smile pressing up into her own plump, kiss swollen lips, the Jinchuriki had grasped her by her shapely behind, kneading and caressing it with a mixture of gentleness and roughness that set Mei’s loins ablaze. Eyes rolled up into the back of her head, mouth enthralled and tongue enslaved by Naruto’s own, Mei Terumi shuddered and suppressed her moans, feeling herself clamp down around her lover’s girth as a miniature orgasm rocked her to her core. Dragging her emerald eyes down from the apex of her skull however, the former Mizukage shot her companion a sultry glare, wanting nothing more than to retaliate in her own way.

She had suggested instructing him in the subtleties of lovemaking!

The moment his deceptively powerful hands were upon her rear however, the moment his cockhead scraped up against the deepest corners of Mei’s trembling vagina, the finely honed patience of the Seventh Hokage snapped. Sinking his fingers down into the soft and supple flesh of his companion’s shapely behind, Naruto Uzumaki forcibly lifted Mei by her ass alone, pushing her up and off his lap until only a quarter of his cock remained, before once again tightening his grasp; kneading the former Mizukage’s unblemished rear firmly enough to leave a series of bruises in his wake. Rolling his oceanic blue eyes up to flash his companion a challenging look, the Jinchuriki curled his lips into a broad grin and slammed the retired Mizukage down, thrusting his powerful hips into the air in perfect unison as Mei’s quivering cunt happily devoured each and every single inch of his cock anew.

Snapping her eyes wide agape where she sat, Mei felt her jaw fall slack before she herself could even hope to control it. Arching her back as far as it would go, the auburn haired kunoichi was held in place by nothing more than her lover’s firm grip on her ass, freely moaning out her bliss as the whiskered youth beneath her groin swayed his hips from side to side on the couch; scraping the broad tip of his dick against a place so sensitive that Mei’s mind was fried.

“G-gods, right there~” The former Mizukage huskily purred as she arched her back, letting loose a long, outdrawn moan of bliss as the invisible coil inside her stomach tightened its springs. Although, no sooner than those words left her luscious lips, no sooner than her pristine little pussy had loosened its death grip around Naruto’s dick, did the Seventh Hokage comply, once again lifting Mei off of his dick as if the retired Kage weighed nothing at all… only to yank her back down onto his lap with a ferocity that snatched Mei’s breath away.

Slumping down into her lover’s welcoming embrace with the silliest little smile adorning her luscious lips, Mei rolled her eyes up into the back of her head as Naruto, oblivious to the blissful way the tip of his dick scraped up against her cervix, sent Mei to the moon and beyond. Time and time again, the whiskered blonde repeated the motion, effortlessly lifting her up and off of his lap before mercilessly pulling her back down onto his cock, spearing her pristine, quivering cunt over and over again while somehow reaching places that even Mei scarcely knew existed.

Letting loose a euphoric little giggle as the blonde beneath her groin hit a particularly tender spot, Mei pushed herself away from the blonde, peering down upon him with a barely contained lust shimmering through her half-lidded eyes. Somewhere in the back of her head, the tiniest little voice encouraged her to goad him on, to coax the little devil that had utterly annihilated his secretary’s womb in the Mizukage’s office to do the same to her; to ravage her and coat her womb with so much fertile sperm that she would leave the Leaf positively pregnant. Although, no sooner than that voice arose, no sooner than that desire made her pussy clench down around Naruto’s shaft, did Mei shake her head, clearing any and all such thoughts away.

If she, a dignitary of the Mist and a shinobi on par with the old hag of the Leaf, were to return to her home bearing the Seventh Hokage’s child, then Mei herself would likely die of embarrassment and humiliation alike. Barring the thought of marriage, to be found pregnant without being in any kind of publicly known relationship would be her end.

“You’re certainly enth- ahh, enthusiastic!~” Mei muttered, her lips curled up into a mischievous little grin as a breathless moan tore its way through her throat, arching her back ever so slightly so that her spotless breasts were thrust into Naruto’s face anew. “But surely, the mighty Seventh Hokage can do better than simply thrusting his hips, no?” Flashing the blonde beneath her lap a haughty little grin, Mei tightened her grasp on Naruto’s broad shoulders, pushed herself upward and did what Naruto himself had done to her, happily bouncing up and down atop his lap.

Unlike the whiskered Jinchuriki whose iron grip on her ass would surely leave a dozen bruises the morning after however, Mei merely rose to the halfway point of his cock, slowly pushing herself up by her knees before mirroring the blonde’s antics; allowing herself to fall as the broad, bulbous tip of Naruto’s dick careened up towards the entrance to her womb. Stifling the whorish moan of pleasure that threatened to pour forth from her plush lips, Mei maintained her pace, rising up until the bottom half of Naruto’s pussyjuice drenched cock pulsed in the open air, before dropping down, devouring his full length time and time again.

Allowing her head to roll back so that her vibrant emerald eyes gazed up into the cream colored ceiling of the borderline luxurious hotel suite provided to her, Mei maintained her pace, squeezing and wringing her companion’s cock with her velvety womanhood while coaxing the man beneath her into action. Already, with her pristine little pussy clamping down around the base of his cock like a velvety vice, globs of precum freely poured up into her cervix and womb, coating her insides with the Jinchuriki’s natural lube as Mei swayed her hips from side to side. Shifting her angle ever so slightly with each downward thrust, the moans that poured forth from the depths of her throat were as whorish as they were blissful, euphoric and mesmerizing all at once.

Somewhere far below her gaze however, Naruto Uzumaki, eyes screwed shut and teeth clenched so firmly together that they threatened to crack, let loose a strained huff. Eyebrows furrowed and nostrils flared, the Jinchuriki knew he was close, knew that it was only a matter of time before Mei’s velvety womanhood milked him for every droplet of sperm within his cum churning balls, and he knew the tenant within the pit of his stomach wouldn’t resist the temptation to intervene. Already, his naturally blue irises were tinted by a deep crimson color; a forewarning of the inevitability that followed in the wake of another Kage entering his proverbial bedroom. Although, once again, as he pried his lips agape to warn the auburn haired kunoichi atop his lap of that inevitability, Mei redoubled her efforts, speeding up her own riding while switching her pace altogether.

Gone were the soft and shallow motions that had left the upper half of his dick inside of her womanhood at all times, gone was the controlled and rhythmic motion of bouncing up and down atop his lap, for in their place, as Mei tipped her chin down to gaze upon him from somewhere high above his head, a haughty smile and a ferocious pace remained. Winding her dainty arms around his neck, the former Mizukage leant down so that her plush lips hovered naught more than an inch away from his left ear, murmuring the words that he himself had secretly wished to hear ever since their current deal had arisen.

“Come now, Naruto-kun~” Mei huskily breathed out, rising up until only the tip of his dick remained inside of her glistening pussy, squeezing and massaging the bulbous crown of his cock with her hypersensitive folds. “Ravage me like you would your beloved secretary~” Tipping her head aside to plant a soft and sizzling kiss atop the side of Naruto’s neck, Mei hastily dropped her full weight down onto his groin, spearing herself atop his cock as a soft and sultry moan thrummed up her throat.

Feeling his eyes widen at the words so tantalizingly whispered into his ears, Naruto Uzumaki flared his nostrils and sank his fingers even deeper into Mei’s plush ass, tossing any and all worries over Kurama aside as quickly as they had arisen. Impaled upon his dick as she was, speared until the very tip of his dick nuzzled up against something the whiskered Jinchuriki instinctively knew to be the entrance to her womb, Naruto sucked in a deep breath and strained his forearms; lifting Mei higher than she had risen throughout their time together so far. Higher and higher, the Jinchuriki eagerly brought his companion, stifling the ragged moans and strained groans that threatened to erupt from the depths of his throat as the scalding warmth of Mei’s velvety womanhood gripped the sides of his shaft.

Inch by inch, the Seventh Hokage raised Mei’s beautifully firm and soft bubble butt into the air, lifting her higher and higher still until, with her trembling lips caressing the broad tip of his dick, the Jinchuriki paused long enough to swirl his reddening eyes skyward. With a broad, toothy grin that bared a pair of sharp teeth to the woman so tantalizingly goading him on, Naruto spread his companion’s ass and yanked her down towards his groin, thrusting his hips so sharply up into the air that the tip of his dick slammed up into the entrance of Mei’s womb long before the auburn haired beauty had even reached the middle of his shaft. Without so much an ounce of hesitation however, the blonde repeated the motion, raising Mei into the air, only to deliver sharp and relentless skyward thrusts, bottoming out inside her velvety womanhood time and time again.

No sooner than his assault began however, the Jinchuriki sped up his thrusts, alternating the height with which he raised his spontaneous lover while hammering away at her womanhood without so much as a care in the world. Already, his cock throbbed, his balls churned and clenched up, and a steady stream of thick precum poured out into the depths of Mei’s quivering cunt, soaking up her already sizzling warmth to make their encounter that much hotter. Casting any and all such thoughts into the back of his head however, Naruto increased his pace once more, focused solely on hammering the tip of his dick against the entrance to Mei’s fertile, unprotected womb with enough force to make her pristine, hairless little pussy squelch around his shaft.

Snapping her eyes wide agape where she sat, half suspended in the air with her body laid bare for her supposedly inexperienced lover to ravage as he saw fit, Mei Terumi arched her back as far as it would go and came; winding her slender arms around his neck as if her life depended on his embrace. With each and every upward thrust her blonde haired lover made, her pristine little pussy trembled, her sensitive folds clamped down around his sides, and her cervix received the attention she had so desperately craved from each and every single one of her lovers in the past. Time and time again, the Jinchuriki’s broad cockhead slipped past her cervix, careening up into the entrance of her womb with the fury of a thousand thrusts, sending Mei further and further into the void that was orgasmic bliss.

Prying her luscious lips wide agape, a long, outdrawn moan- the cry of a cheap whore being put through the wringer- freely poured out into the air as another orgasm slammed into her before her previous one had even reached its end; sending Mei’s feeble mind ever closer towards its own annihilation.

From his place below however, Naruto was none the worse for wear, grunting and panting gruffly as he manhandled the envoy of an allied village with the very real intention of giving her exactly what she had so desperately craved. Sucking in a deep breath through his nose alone, Naruto knit his bright yellow eyebrows together, yanked Mei down onto his lap one final time, and pounced upon the unsuspecting whore mounted atop his lap; mashing his ravenous lips against her own as his finely tuned control snapped at last. With a roar of pleasure that was all but absorbed by Mei’s cavernous mouth, the Seventh Hokage came, freely dumping his load into the depths of Mei’s velvety womanhood without so much as a care in the world for the repercussions that might follow. Then and there, as he swiped his tongue against her own, as he lulled his lover into a deep and mind numbing kiss, as her internal heat pulsed around his tongue and dick alike, the only thoughts that coursed through Naruto’s mind were those whispered into his head by his ravenous tenant.

Buried to the hilt inside of his foreign visitor as he was, Naruto practically felt his orgasm rush up along the underside of his cock, sliding one hand up to hold Mei in place by the back of her head as jet upon jet of fertile, chakra infused sperm was pumped into her welcoming womb. Twice, then thrice, his cockhead spasmed and pulsed, spewing what felt like consecutive streams of scorching hot sperm from the flared slit at the tip of his dick. A fourth jet followed immediately thereafter, so notably large that Naruto felt his heart skip a beat- as if the very notion of cumming so hard sapped him of his strength- though no sooner than that sensation had arisen, a fifth and a sixth equally large pulse of sperm doused Mei’s insides in a manner of moments.

Time and time again, his painfully erect cock pulsed, pumping more cum than Naruto had ever felt directly into Mei’s unprotected womb. Somewhere beyond the ninth pulse, a new record as far as the Jinchuriki was concerned, he breathed out a strained groan as his balls clenched up, allowing a final stream of sperm to trickle out from the slit atop the crown of his cock as his orgasm had reached its end at last.

Held in place by an iron grip, stripped of both her chance to retreat and every shred of modesty carried within her curvaceous form, the Fifth Mizukage of the majestic village Hidden in the Mist could do little more than shudder and moan into her lover’s ferocious mouth. Eyelids screwed tightly shut, arms wound loosely around her whiskered lover’s neck, Mei trembled like a leaf in the wind, practically able to feel the sheer volume of sperm sloshing about within her fertile, unprotected womb and the cork that was her far, far younger lover’s cockhead holding every single droplet inside. Not once had a man brought her to her proverbial knees as the reigning Hokage had managed, not once had she been fucked and claimed as thoroughly as how she now felt, nor had a single man in her long life ever satisfied her so.

Yet, with their lips mashed tightly together, with their tongues intertwined and with a hand caressing her supple hindquarters without a care for modesty or subtlety, that truly was what had happened to her. She, the proud, stoic and mighty Fifth Mizukage, had been claimed; fucked so throughly by a man half her age that her mind had gone numb from the pleasure alone.

Breathing out a soft, whimpering little mewl into the depths of Naruto Uzumaki’s throat, Mei gently squeezed down around the still rock hard cock wedged deep inside of her pristine, formerly underused pussy, shuddering softly as her lover’s broad cockhead pressed itself up against the entrance to her womb. Were it not for the technique passed down from one kunoichi to the next, a technique created for the sole purpose of ensuring safe sex, then there truly would be no doubt in Mei’s mind that she would have been knocked up that day.

Tipping her head ever so slightly to the side, deepening the breathtakingly long kiss she shared with the whiskered blonde beneath her lap, Mei slowly, carefully pried her eyes agape, fully expectant to find the serene beauty of the Seventh Hokage’s boundless blue eyes. Although, as her pussy clamped down around her lover’s cock, as her arms wound themselves tighter around his neck than ever before, the sight that met her pleasure numbed gaze was far removed from anything she had come to expect.

Spheres of crimson, eyes adorned by dilated pupils as pitch black as the midnight skies, with a subtle dominance to them that made Mei snap her emerald eyes wide agape. From the moment her own eyes came to rest upon the crimson colored spheres that were Naruto’s eyes, the hand atop her hindquarters sank its fingers deeper into her supple flesh, openly molesting and manhandling her in a way that made her arch her back; pulling away from the once passionate kiss shared between herself and a taken man.

Rolling her eyes up into the back of her head, Mei Terumi breathed out a long and throaty moan of bliss, pushing her breasts into the air as her back arched itself to its limits and beyond. No sooner than her lips were freed from his however, no sooner than the hand atop her ass began to knead and grope it for all its worth, did Naruto begin to move anew; lifting the Fifth Mizukage up and off of his lap before ruthlessly dragging her back down along his shaft, gleefully bottoming out inside of her pristine, cum stuffed pussy.

Tipping her head as far back as her body would allow, a cacophony of outdrawn and strained moans freely poured forth from her plump lips, filling the room the two of them inhabited in mere moments as Naruto’s pace increased. Faster and faster, the Jinchuriki raised and lowered her shapely ass, using her body as nothing but a plaything- a realization that made Mei’s already convulsing pussy tremble- as his right hand fell back down to rest atop the other cheek of her ass.

Eyes rolled so far up into the back of her head that she could have sworn to have come all the way around, jaw dropped wide agape and tongue lolled out, moaning truly was the only thing she could do; shuddering and moaning like a rampant little whore late at night as the broad, bulbous tip of Naruto’s dick careened up into the depths of her velvety womanhood. Time and time again, the blonde raised her aloft by her ass alone, dropping her down with a mixture of gravity and might alone as her quivering cunt was speared on his still rock hard cock.

Unable and unwilling to hold herself back any longer, Mei, eyes stuck where they were, breathed out a silent scream as she came once again, practically able to see the light ebbing at the corners of her eyes as her body was overwhelmed by an inferno of warmth. Clenching down around her lover’s cock, squeezing and wringing his shaft for all he was worth, Mei’s voice poured out as a series of strained groans and breathless moans, spurred on by a desire she herself couldn’t locate or recall as her pristine little pussy was put through the proverbial wringer. With each and every upward thrust the Jinchuriki made, her eyes rolled further up into the back of her head, bringing with it a darkness as welcoming as it was soothing.

Somewhere amidst it all, somewhere amidst the cacophony of moans so whorish and loud that even the receptionist below was sure to overhear them, Mei Terumi- arms wound loosely around Naruto’s stalwart neck- blacked out, submitting herself in her entirety to her lover’s animalistic desires with the silliest little smile adorning her pleasure wracked lips…

Chapter Text

A tranquil squawk, the caw of a bird soaring through the cloudless skies and the gentle flap of feathered wings. Shining down upon the world from the heavens above, streams of golden orange light illuminated the world, bathing it in its sweltering summer rays as the brilliance of yet another new day swept across the Elemental Nations as a whole.

Far removed from the crowded streets of the village that had served as his foundation and home from the moment he was born, a young, toned man lay splayed across a chair, head tipped back with his whiskered face shielded from the brutality of the vengeful sun above. An impromptu vacation, a chance to unwind in full without so much as a thought spent maneuvering through the seemingly unending array of paperwork that found its way into the depths of his office; a day off spent by himself, basking in the bliss of the summer heat with his ears perked up.

Rushing up and down along the shoreline of the furthermost resort in the Land of Fire, the soft and subdued waves of the ocean served as an eternal backdrop as the Seventh Hokage basked in the bliss of the sun, bathing in its splendor beneath a parasol on the beach. Time and time again, the gentle swish of the ocean echoed through the air, rushing up along the pearly white sand that served as the forefront of relaxation in the area, accompanied by the subdued rumbling of voices and laughter on the sidelines.

At the behest of the Daimyo of Fire, Naruto had come there once before on an inspection of sorts; serving as a supervisor for the restoration of an area he himself had next to no interest in visiting. Back then, it had been little more than a cove, shielded by its crescent moon shaped ridges, yet now, lounging there as he was with naught but a pair of radiant orange swim trunks clinging to his toned hips and waist, the efforts of the past had disproven him through and through.

A resort, plain and simple, had been constructed at the farthest edge of the Land of Fire, adorned by a beach so brilliant that even the Daimyo spent time there more often than not. Far behind the blonde’s back, a pier of pure marble and smooth stone ran down the full length of the cove, forming a crescent moon of its own as it served as a hub for visitors and sunbathers alike. Although, where he now lay, more exposed than ever before in the eye of the public, Naruto couldn’t muster so much as an ounce of effort or willpower to push himself to his feet.

Allowing his head to roll to the side, Naruto peered out upon the scenery ahead through a pair of pitch black sunglasses- yet another invention thrown his way by Shikamaru no more than a second before taking his leave- and openly groaned as the sweltering rays of the sun caressed his broad chest like the gentlest lover in the world.

From the cove that stretched out and around the sides of the pearlescent beach to the ocean itself, the blonde trailed his eyes, feeling a cold shiver run down the full length of his spine as his invisible lover known as the sun continued to worship his pecs and abdomen with its warmth. Stretching on as far as the eye could see, moving past the horizon’s edge and even further beyond it, the vast ocean shone and swayed in time with the subdued gusts of wind that swept through the air. Sparkling beneath the radiant rays of sunlight that shone down upon it like he himself so often ogled Hinata after a long week in the office, the scant waves that rolled up along the shoreline ahead shimmered with a mixture of mischief and allure, tempting even Naruto to dive into its depths; to explore the world below the waves in all its magnificence.

This time, too, he had come there under the pretense of conducting an inspection. An excuse made by his doting secretary, and an excuse that had been seconded by Shikamaru, despite the knowledge that his paperwork would be thrust onto his raven haired aide for the remainder of the day. Granted, no sooner than that argument had poured forth from his lips, Shikamaru Nara had countered in a way that made even Tsunade cross her arms beneath her bountiful breasts and smirk.

Shaking his head softly where he lay, the whiskered Hokage raised a powerful arm into the air, marveling at the beauty of the sunbathed ocean ahead while comparing the strength of his sunglasses to simply holding a hand above his head. Whether Shikamaru knew of Tsunade’s current position, Naruto simply couldn’t tell, but nonetheless, the raven haired man had graciously welcomed the aid of the enthusiastic young woman whose name Naruto and Tsunade had skirted around for more than a month.

“It’s not so bad, once you get used to it.” A feminine voice, soothing and sultry, rang through the air, snapping Naruto free from his train of thoughts as quickly as his mind had paused at the mental image of his fellow blonde.

“You make it sound like I never go outside anymore.” Naruto turned his head aside with a broad, toothy grin plastered across his whiskered face, swirling his bright blue eyes across the full breadth of the sandy beach ahead, past the second lounge chair propped up next to his, to feast upon the vista he knew awaited him beside his shoulders.

There, sauntering towards him without so much as a care in the world, was a sight even his childhood self hadn’t ever dreamt to witness. Adorned by a deep purple one-piece swimsuit that did nothing to subdue her already generous curves, Tsunade Senju was as breathtaking that day as she was whenever she forced her way into his office late at night. Trailing his eyes up along his newfound secretary’s long, smooth and undeniably pale legs, the whiskered Jinchuriki felt his breathing hitch, gulping down the lump that formed within his throat as his eyes roamed skyward. Bereft of so much as a scrap of modesty or shame, the swimsuit that adorned his companion’s form left next to nothing to the imagination. Backless and strappy, with its bottom half serving as a leotard with an oval opening at the front that stretched from the very top of her womanhood to just below her bountiful breasts, the Fifth Hokage and retired head nurse of the Hidden Leaf hospital was as stunning as she was seductive.

Forcing his eyes to move past the apex of his longtime lover and eternal friend’s groin, blatantly ignoring the way his attentive eyes could practically see the outline of Tsunade’s womanhood through her swimsuit, Naruto allowed himself to ogle his companion’s silhouette beneath the glaring sunlight; raising one arm aloft to shield his sensitive, sunglass hidden eyes from view as the radiant rays of sunshine pouring down from the heavens above made Tsunade even paler than before.

Up along a flat stomach that bore the fruits of a lifetime of hard work and practice, Naruto lecherously trailed his eyes, ogling each and every single inch of his beloved secretary’s body until, with a strained groan, the Jinchuriki’s eyes came to rest upon Tsunade’s most notable feature. Revitalized as she was to the point of only using her disguise to make herself look older in the presence of others, Tsunade Senju was, without a doubt, one of the most blessed women in the world as far as her breasts were concerned. Easily larger than Naruto’s head times two, soft and supple to the touch, yet so defiant of gravity that neither age nor the sheer weight of her own tits could make them sag. Tsunade’s tits were, in Naruto’s humble mind, a gift from the gods themselves.

As was the case with all the clothes his sexual mentor wore however, a generous amount of cleavage was put on display at all times, held back by naught more than a pair of black strings that appeared more strained than Naruto’s own swim trunks by the sight that loomed before him.

“Oh please, I’ve caught you sleeping in the office more times than not,” Tsunade retorted, openly rolling her hazel colored eyes at her young friend’s antics. “You really should go outside more, see how the village has changed, rather than falling asleep by the reports.”

Opening his mouth to reply, to somehow counter the statement thrown his way, Naruto’s eyes were at long last drawn to the greatest change to Tsunade’s already impeccable beauty, and with it, his cock made its presence known beneath his shorts by leaping up against its cloth confines. As she had done for their tour through what would eventually be used as the arena for any Chunin exams taking place in the Mist, Tsunade had gone above and beyond to change her appearance just for him, brandishing a swimsuit even Jiraiya at his most perverse wouldn’t have portrayed her in. Peering past the alluring beauty of her voluptuous body however, Naruto found himself drawn to Tsunade’s face, taking particular note of how her hazel brown eyes shimmered with mischief and mirth, before admiring her hairstyle of the day.

Having pulled all her hair back and away from her perfectly symmetrical face, Tsunade had tied her hair into a ponytail before the two of them had reached the beach, leaving each and every single inch of her face on display while somehow making herself appear even younger than her revitalized body had managed beforehand.

“You might be onto something there,” Naruto conceded at long last, allowing his whiskered expression to mellow out as Tsunade handed him a glass filled with a liquid so blatantly themed after him that it made his lips twitch. “I suppose I’ll do that then, seeing as to how I have such a capable and trustworthy secretary to handle all of my paperwork~” Flashing the secretary in question a cheeky smile, the Jinchuriki brought the glass filled with ice cubes and an orange liquid to his lips, chuckling softly to himself at the aghast expression that adorned Tsunade’s unblemished face.

“Keep that up, and you’ll spend the next month without an orgasm.” Tsunade narrowed her eyes playfully, settling down beside her lover and employer as her already skin tight swimsuit rode up into the apex of her thighs even further, brandishing the outline of her womanhood for Naruto’s attentive eyes to see.

Sputtering ever so slightly at that particular threat, Naruto pulled the glass away from his face, feeling his body retaliate against him as his already half erect cock angrily throbbed between his legs; pressing itself up against the front of Naruto’s shorts in a way that made it painfully obvious just how large it truly was. That truly was a threat, and one he knew Tsunade could follow through with. How she would deny him from bedding his own wife however, the Jinchuriki truly couldn’t comprehend, but before his curiosity got the better of him, a mental jerk from Kurama made the whiskered Hokage snap his lips shut.

Sucking in a deep breath through his nose alone however, Naruto carefully brought the glass up towards his face, taking a slow and generous sip of the ice cold beverage his secretary had brought for him as his mind whirled with a thousand different thoughts. “Is that meant to be a threat for me, or for you?” He slowly muttered, swirling his eyes around to shoot Tsunade a look that sent a visible shiver down the length of her arms. “You wouldn’t want to go a whole month without sucking a certain someone’s cock, now would you?” Chuckling softly to himself, Tsunade’s expression once again took on that of an aghast look, though no sooner than it did, the Sannin returned his look with a smile and a blush.

“You’ve gotten good at this,” Tsunade countered, practically able to feel her body heat up as Naruto slowly, deliberately eyed up her smooth thighs and toned stomach. “Speaking of… how did your time with the special envoy go yesterday?” Changing the subject as quickly as it had begun, Tsunade tore her eyes away from the front of Naruto’s shorts, sinking her pearly white teeth into her bottom lip as her thighs instinctively pressed themselves together.

Again, the blonde sputtered and coughed around his drink, and once again, his body tensed up as an unspoken warning thrummed through his mind from the far too excited tenant lurking within his soul.

In the blink of an eye, memories- vivid images of the evening beforehand- flashed through his mind, memories so depraved and ravenous that it made even Naruto, a shinobi renowned for his knuckleheaded straightforwardness, pause. The simple truth of the matter was inescapable, even to him, and based solely on the way the young, curvaceous receptionist had looked away with a blush upon her pale cheeks, it had undoubtedly reached her, too.

He had, under Kurama’s gleeful influence, ravaged Mei until the special envoy of the Mist could do no more than moan and beg for more. From what was meant to be her lesson by the couch to Kurama encouraging him to fight back, to more than a dozen rounds in the spacious, lavish bed that could easily fit half a dozen of his clones and more, the former Mizukage had been bred and fucked like the stress reliever her formerly tight pussy had dreamt of being. More times than even Naruto could count, he had flooded her pussy and womb with his sperm, dumping more cum into her velvety womanhood than even Tsunade or Hinata had received during the most intimate of encounters. Although, with a bead of sweat trickling down the side of his face, Naruto could at the very least praise himself for having held back to some reasonable degree.

After all, despite Kurama’s goading and the faint voice of temptation that thrummed through his head, Naruto had foregone the usage of Shadow Clones, having opted instead to lavish Mei with more attention than ever before in the whole of her life.

“It went… well,” the blonde began, eager to push the vivid images of his adventures the day before into the depths of his mind. “Like our tour through the Mist, we dropped by the academy as well as-”

“Who, exactly, helped draw up the planned route of your tour again?” Tsunade interrupted her fellow blonde, gingerly sipping her own strangely colored drink with a streak of mirth shimmering through her hazel colored eyes. “First the central marketplace, then the academy, with room for a few detours along the way.” His secretary promptly summarized, shaking her head softly enough to make her ponytail slide along her slender neck.

Feeling a wave of warmth gathering around his whiskered cheeks, Naruto reached up to scratch the back of his head, shifting his position around in a vain attempt to hide the blatant bulge that ran down along the front of his shorts. Tsunade had been instrumental in the planning process of Mei’s visit, having spent an exuberant amount of time and effort to finetune the various points of interest in the village; some of which Naruto had forgotten about in the heat of the moment. If the two of them had followed his faithful secretary’s plans to the letter, then the research and development team of the Leaf would have received a duo of visitors, alongside a purposeful strut past the local hot springs built at the edge of the new town.

“She… did mention a few interesting things throughout the tour,” Naruto began at last, practically able to feel his balls ache from the sheer volume of sperm he had pumped into the foreign dignitary naught more than a day beforehand. “Supposedly, the girls working in the Mizukage’s office have a penchant for gossiping, or so Mei said.”

Raising a finely groomed eyebrow in her companion’s direction at the lack of any titles or honorifics around their visiting envoy’s name, Tsunade stowed any and all curiosity around that subject into the back of her head, focusing instead on the tidbit of information provided to her. Whether they were civilians taking up administrative posts within an official station or the kunoichi that had escaped the travesties of war, the blonde could clearly visualize a handful of things for the Mizukage’s staff to gossip about. After all, rare were the times that a foreign Kage could be seen in their home, much less so a foreign Kage guided by the previous Mizukage of the Mist.

“Rumors, huh…” Tsunade hummed quietly to herself, taking yet another long sip of her own drink to stifle the thoughts that thrummed through her head. “I’ve heard quite a few of those myself today.” Flashing her companion a concerned, albeit mischievous smile, Tsunade couldn’t help but shake her head at her fellow blonde’s attempted deception.

“Today?” Naruto pointedly asked, an eyebrow raised in a mixture of curiosity and alarm. The two of them had worked together in his office for the first quarter of the day, but during that time… “Didn’t think you had the time to gossip while giving head~” Naruto snickered softly to himself, both ignorant and uncaring of the people that roamed the far side of the beach behind his back.

Barking out a short laugh of her own- a sound far too mature for her revitalized appearance- Tsunade playfully shook her head, pushed herself up into a seated position once more, and arched her back in a way that put her bountiful cleavage on blatant display for Naruto alone to see. “Oh, please. I could write a book while giving you head at work!” The Fifth Hokage happily boasted with a faint pink flush adorning her cheeks, raising her glass high into the air to devour each and every droplet that remained within its transparent confines. “But alas! I heard a particularly fun rumor on my way to the office.” Curling her luscious lips up into a grin so devious that it set Naruto’s nerves ablaze, Tsunade put her glass onto a small round table beside their chairs, leaning in so close that her plush lips hovered naught more than an inch away from Naruto’s right ear.

“A certain receptionist at a rather luxurious hotel just couldn’t help but overhear a particularly raunchy couple last night~” Tsunade huskily whispered, prying her creamy thighs apart so that the apex of her thighs- and the perfect outline of her pristine little pussy- lay bare for Naruto’s ravenous eyes to see. “Oh, the noises she overheard, the squeals of bliss and the hammering of a headboard soaring up against the wall of their room~”

Straightening out her back with a very knowing smile draped across her heavenly lips, Tsunade arched her back and pushed her bountiful breasts into the air, peering into the depths of Naruto’s eyes expectantly. “A coincidence, surely, but the more I thought about it, the more I could have sworn to have stashed that haughty whore into a similar hotel~” Allowing herself a triumphant little grin, Tsunade flung her legs back onto the lounge chair propped down atop the beach, basking in the sizzling heat of the summer sun with her hazel colored eyes locked onto Naruto’s own dazzling blue orbs.

Practically able to feel a bead of sweat rolling down the side of his face, Naruto Uzumaki, the Seventh Hokage of the majestic village Hidden in the Leaf, let loose a soft chuckle as a singular thought coursed through his mind. He had been caught, that much was as obvious as the twinge of jealousy shimmering through Tsunade’s eyes, but the thing he reprimanded himself for the most was the lack of tact from the female receptionist at the hotel. Somewhere in the back of his head, the blonde absent-mindedly made a mental note to pay that particular girl a visit in the future; to grant her a stern talking-to in regards to the privacy of the hotel’s clientele.

“She referred to it as a suggestion. A way to help all of womankind.” Naruto shook his head and snorted, pushing the delectable memory of the retired Mizukage worshipping his cock into the depths of his mind.

Across the way from him, splayed out upon the lounge chair set up atop the beach for her and her alone to use, Tsunade couldn’t help but roll over onto her side; pressing her bountiful breasts against the back of the chair while hungrily eyeing up the conqueror oblivious to his own accomplishments. Whether the bitch of the Mist had come to him or not scarcely mattered as far as Tsunade was concerned, what did matter however, was the fact that half the village would have known if anyone else had overheard the receptionist muttering the shameless truth to one of her friends. Swirling her hazel brown eyes down and away from her companion and lover’s whiskered face, the Sannin sank her teeth into her bottom lip, stifling the groan that threatened to erupt at the mere thought of having to share a man with a foreign whore.

Having experienced Naruto’s ingenuity and Kurama’s might firsthand, she could already imagine just how thoroughly their visiting envoy had been claimed, practically able to hear Mei’s rampant moans as Naruto doubtlessly drove her to the brink of orgasmic madness and beyond. Stifling the throaty little moan that thrummed up her throat, Tsunade trailed her trembling eyes down along Naruto’s toned abs, openly admiring the physique of the strongest shinobi to roam the world as her fantasies grew rougher; picturing herself in her ancient rival’s place, legs pried wide agape with her breasts exposed for her virile lover’s hands to grope.

Feeling her lips and fingers twitch at the lustful moans that reverberated through her mind, Tsunade shook her head once more with a smile, dragging her hazel colored eyes up and away from the object of her adoration. Without so much as a word sent her way, the voluptuous Sannin pushed herself up into a seated position, making sure to spread her legs far apart while pressing the palms of her hands into the seat of her chair; gazing longingly upon her whiskered companion through half-lidded eyes.

“Which is to say, the former Mizukage of the Hidden Mist came all this way for a booty call?” The honey blonde haired Sannin chuckled softly, narrowing her eyes for the briefest of moments as Naruto’s body tensed.

Blinking his eyes twice where he sat, Naruto truly paused for the first time since arriving at the beach, turning his head aside to gaze and gawk at his curvaceous companion. Opening his mouth as if to speak, as if to confirm that that truly was what Mei had come there for, the whiskered Hokage found himself unable to speak; promptly snapping his teeth shut a moment thereafter. There was more to it than that, though then and there, stalwart though he was, his mind had been flooded by his tenant’s desires, casting common sense to the wind.

With a breathless sigh and his shoulders slouched, the Seventh Hokage followed his companion’s motions, pushing himself up from the comfortable back of the lounging chair to peer upon his companion in full… though not before ogling her scantily clad breasts. Again, he sought to open his mouth- to express the countless thoughts that ran rampant through his befuddled mind- though no sooner than he did, no sooner than he pushed himself upright, did Tsunade catch him off guard.

“Would the esteemed and powerful Lord Hokage care to join his secretary for a little walk?” Tsunade tittered, any and all trace of seriousness gone from her youthful visage as tipped her chin into the air, motioning for the blonde to turn his sights upon the beach that lay behind Tsunade’s slender back.

Following along with his secretary and companion’s desires, Naruto tipped his head aside, trailed his oceanic blue eyes away from the delectable, scantily clad breasts that practically cried out for his hands and mouth to lavish them with attention, and found himself drawn to a deserted part of the beach. True to its origins, only the center section of the area had become a resort, leaving its sides as rugged as the landscape that had originally laid there. Down along the pearlescent grains of sand that made up the section the two of them had claimed as their own, a series of rocky outcroppings arose, severing the beach itself with its intensity.

Practically able to feel his lips twitch at the suggestion sent his way, Naruto returned his gaze to Tsunade’s grinning visage and, with a cheeky smile of his own, asked the only question that echoed through his head. “You want to go exploring?” The Seventh Hokage asked incredulously with an eyebrow raised, though the mirth that shone through Tsunade’s eyes suppressed any and all desire to continue their conversation from before.

Sinking her pearly white teeth into her bottom lip, Tsunade reached up to gingerly brush a stray strand of honey blonde hair behind her right ear, leaning forward as far as her seated position would allow until her gravity defying breasts hovered directly above Naruto’s groin. “We could always have our fun right here, if you prefer~” The revitalized Sannin whispered, allowing her left hand to fall down to caress the inside of her lord and lover’s right knee, gingerly trailing her nimble fingers up towards the bottom of his orange shorts.

With a deep sated shudder and a maniacal cackle from the depths of his mind, Naruto Uzumaki audibly swallowed as the temptation before him overwhelmed his already frazzled senses. Before he himself could alter their course, his bright blue eyes fell down to rest upon the endless valley that was Tsunade’s cleavage, knowing full well how soft his lover’s breasts felt when wrapped around his thick, throbbing cock.

Snapping his eyes wide agape, the whiskered Hokage let loose a strangled groan as the very subject of his thoughts made its presence known, swelling in size from the exquisite vista laid bare before him. Pressing up against the very front of his swimming trunks, his cock throbbed and pulsed, happily oozing bead after bead of thick, translucent precum from the flared slit at the tip of his dick; drenching the front of his shorts and his bloated, cum churning balls in mere moments from his secretary’s sultry display.

With a magnanimous smile and barely contained lust shimmering through his bright blue eyes however, the Seventh Hokage forcibly yanked his eyes away from Tsunade’s breasts, fastening his gaze upon her pale face and the hazel colored eyes that shimmered and shone in the radiant sunlight above their heads. Casting any and all caution to the wind, Naruto Uzumaki slowly, carefully leaned forward as well, reaching up with a single hand to caress Tsunade’s cheek before mashing his lips against her own, snatching the Sannin’s breath away as a long, outdrawn moan of bliss thrummed up along her throat.

“Be a good girl and lead the way, granny~” Naruto, his lips freed from the kiss he himself had initiated, flashed his fellow blonde a broad grin, setting her already frazzled nerves ablaze once more as her pristine little pussy trembled around the empty void that followed any and all bouts of lovemaking with her employer.

With an expression of mock offense adorning her pale and symmetrical features, and with their glasses set aside upon the small round table between their lounge chairs, Tsunade slowly pushed herself up onto her dainty feet; arching her back while thrusting her shapely behind into the air behind her back all the while. From the moment she found herself upright however, from the moment her bountiful, gravity defying breasts paused their natural jiggling, the revitalized Sannin raised her arms high into the air, stretching out her sore and tender muscles while pushing her breasts in Naruto’s general direction.

Shaking his head with a cheeky grin plastered across his whiskered face, Naruto followed suit naught more than a moment thereafter, whirling around atop the chair he had made his own to gaze out upon the other patrons at the beach that day. Unlike the bustling metropolis he adored to spectate, only a handful of people were anywhere near the two of them then and there, and amongst those, only two were close enough to even remotely hear their bickering. Pushing himself upright with all the authority and grace befitting a Hokage however, the whiskered blonde couldn’t help but notice the lone man seated between three younger ladies, taking particular note of just where his eyes were angled as he himself stretched his arms above his head.

Practically able to feel the grin plastered across his face widen into a fully fledged smile, Naruto spun around on the balls of his feet, turned his head aside and marched up to stand beside his honey blonde haired secretary, peering down upon her with a mixture of mischief and mirth shimmering through his bright blue eyes.

“You really are irresistible in this,” Naruto huskily breathed out, hungrily licking his lips as his left hand twitched; so desperately fending off the temptation to grasp his lover by her tits to publicly claim her body as his property.

Puffing her already sizable breasts out from the not so subtle compliment, a giggle so feminine that it made her appear her age reverberated outward, stepping ever closer into Naruto’s side as her left hand fell down, gingerly wrapping itself around her lord and lover’s waist with her deceptively powerful fingers tugging him towards her side. “I could’ve always worn something more… revealing~” The Sannin giggled softly to herself, pushing herself up onto the very tips of her toes to press a soft kiss atop the nape of Naruto’s neck; earning herself a strained groan as her scantily clad breasts enveloped his arm.

Lips curled up into a broad, toothy grin, Naruto could scarcely imagine a swimsuit more revealing than the one so desperately clinging to Tsunade’s form then and there, but nonetheless, with his sparkling eyes fastened upon his companion’s own orbs, the Seventh Hokage did what Tsunade herself had insisted on avoiding. Without so much as a care in the world for whose eyes were fastened on their backs, Naruto slid his fingers down along Tsunade’s waist, trailing his powerful palm lower and lower until, with a breathless moan erupting from the beauty by his side, the Jinchuriki grasped Tsunade by the ass; openly squeezing and kneading her bared cheeks.

Snapping her eyes wide agape from the gesture alone, Tsunade playfully arched her back and pushed her rear into her lover’s ravenous hand, letting loose a soft coo of pleasure as the scorching sun above their heads set her body and breasts ablaze. She, too, had felt the lecherous eyes that followed her every move, though unlike the man that loomed by her side, the Sannin had brought her best behavior and greatest patience with her for their little outing that day.

“I’m almost surprised you didn’t!” The whiskered Jinchuriki by her side playfully teased, tightening his grasp on Tsunade’s pale behind to emphasize his words. “Afraid of being thrown against a wall and ravaged like the little slut you are?~” Curling his lips up into a ravenous smile, the whiskered blonde growled out his words, emphasizing his blatant threat by roughly squeezing Tsunade’s ass.

Pursing her lips as tightly as she dared, Tsunade arched her back and rolled her eyes all the way up into the back of her head as a mind numbing shudder shook her to her core. More times than she herself would like to admit, that thought had found its way into her head, reminding her just how thoroughly her whiskered lover had ravaged her in the midst of his office for flashing him her shapely rear. Although…

“Maybe… I should wear this around the office?” Tsunade threatened with a haughty smile and a not so subtle moan, reaching up with both hands to pull the cups of her swimsuit aside; revealing the barest hint of the puffy pink nipples that hid away beneath her swimsuit.

Swallowing down the lump of arousal that formed within his throat, Naruto shuddered softly to himself, practically able to feel his balls ache as he allowed his eyelashes to flutter shut. Gone was the tension that had followed in the wake of their conversation about Mei, gone was the awkwardness of having to maneuver around a conversation he hadn’t planned on having, for in their place, as the gentle ocean waves rushed up along the pearly white beach by their sides, only a sense of comfort and serenity remained. With his right hand still stoically placed atop Tsunade’s sizable hindquarters, the whiskered Jinchuriki tipped his chin up, allowing himself to truly feel the salty ocean air as his fingers caressed his companion’s behind without so much as a care in the world.

Far above their heads, the seagulls cawed, the wind loomed and the trees along the side of the beach rustled playfully beneath the open summer air, subdued only by the faint murmur of voices as more and more people streamed towards the beach. Somewhere along the way, as the waves along their sides lulled the Jinchuriki into a comfortable daze, their feet had carried them off towards the far side of the beach, and with a not so subtle nudge from his voluptuous companion, Naruto pried his eyes agape to admire the vista Tsunade had so eagerly invited him to explore.

Although, no sooner than he did, no sooner than his bright blue eyes fell upon the scenery ahead, did the Jinchuriki flash his companion a wry grin. “After you, Tsunade~” Naruto wheezed out, shifting his right hand upward the tiniest bit to slide his index and middle fingers beneath the backless leotard that disappeared between Tsunade’s shapely ass, tugging it upward ever so slightly to garner the Sannin’s attention.

Biting the insides of her cheeks to stifle the moan her attentive lover so eagerly tried to draw forth from her throat, Tsunade swirled her eyes around, admiring the sheer scope of the sight that lay before them. Although, in Naruto’s humble opinion, the scenery Tsunade had set out to explore was, by all intents and purposes, a rocky outcropping that simply hadn’t been removed during the renovation of the area.

While nowhere near as small as the occasional pebbles that rolled up along the shoreline, the outcropping before them appeared twice as tall as they were at most, with what appeared to be a hollow opening at its center. Tipping his head to the side, Naruto could already see the other side of the outcropping; an equally pearlescent beach bereft of so much as a single pebble to marr its otherworldly beauty. Furrowing his brows where he stood however, the Jinchuriki paused, then gazed within the outcropping itself.

“A cave?” The whiskered blonde asked aloud, more so to himself than his companion, but nonetheless, with his fingers playfully tugging at the string that disappeared between Tsunade’s cheeks, his lover replied.

“It’s fairly common for areas like these. Small cave mouths appearing at the surface, beckoning wayward spirits inside for a little… adventuring.” Cackling softly at her own phrasing, the Sannin playfully wiggled her eyebrows at her companion, flashing him a broad and cheeky grin filled to the brim with excitement. “Too scared to be alone with me in utter privacy?~”

Before the whiskered Hokage could so much as reply, Tsunade shook her hips and eased his fingers out from the back of her backless swimsuit, sauntering into the rolling waves of water that rushed up along the side of the beach to pass by the dark grey rocks that made up the entrance to the supposed cavern. The moment Tsunade’s dainty feet were grazed by the water however, the Sannin arched her back and thrust her ass into the air, letting loose a moan so sultry and outdrawn that it made Naruto’s already painfully erect cock leap up against the prison that was his shorts. With a not so subtle sway to her hips and a hypnotic shake of her shapely rear, the Sannin twisted around where she stood, eyes half-lidded with a single finger beckoning him onward.

Sucking in a deep breath through his nose alone, the Jinchuriki, not one to be outdone by one of the women he respected the most, followed suit, casting one final sidelong glance at the brilliance of the scenery behind their backs. No sooner than he did however, no sooner than his eyes tore themselves away from Tsunade’s voluptuous physique, did his cock angrily throb within his shorts, reminding him of just who he willingly overlooked.

Letting loose a soft chuckle at his own body’s obstinance, the Seventh Hokage pushed himself onward, stepping over the rocky outcropping Tsunade had chosen to circumvent while expertly maintaining his footing at all times. True to what his eyes had picked up naught more than a few moments beforehand, the small outcropping of rocks truly did have a hollow entrance at their center; an entrance that, upon closer inspection, appeared as limitless in its depth as Hinata’s depravity late at night.

Trailing his eyes down and around the interior of the cavernous entrance Tsunade had so happily wanted to explore, Naruto swept his right hand upward, carefully brushing the surprisingly smooth interior of the rocky outcropping as his oceanic eyes sparkled with a mixture of curiosity and mischief. Past the miniature mountains that served as a barrier between either side of the beach, the whiskered Hokage carefully stepped, shuddering ever so slightly as the soles of his feet sank down into the lukewarm pool of crystalline water that had gathered itself up at the entrance to the outcropping ahead…

… only to snap his eyes wide agape as the world spun around before his eyes, twirling around on the balls of his feet with a monumental thud reverberating through the sunlit cavern at the very edge of the beach.

There, looming before him with a smile so mischievous that it sent a cold shiver racing down the length of his spine, was a woman at the very epitome of lustful beauty. Eyes half-lidded and obscured by a haze of arousal, pink, plump lips curled up into a devious little smile, Tsunade hovered naught more than a handful of inches ahead; peering upon him like a huntress would an innocent lamb. With both hands placed firmly atop his broad shoulders, the Sannin was halfway bent over, allowing her generous breasts to jiggle ever so slightly from the hammering of her own heart.

“Nowhere near as comfortable as the office, but…” allowing her silky smooth voice to trail off with a hum, the honey blonde haired woman cocked her head aside, gingerly caressing her lover’s collarbone with her right thumb. “We won’t be interrupted here, Na-ru-to~”

Practically able to feel his eyebrows twitch at the melodic way the woman before him pronounced his name, Naruto heaved in a deep breath, allowing his own eyes to flutter halfway shut at the vista of unparalleled beauty that lay before him. Before the Seventh Hokage could so much as open his mouth however, the voluptuous Sannin made her move, leaning forward ever so slightly to press her plump lips against the top of his collarbone, before gracefully sliding her deceptively powerful hands down along the sides of his chest; playfully caressing his perky nipples in a way that made the Jinchuriki shudder and groan.

With every ounce of elegance and grace he had witnessed in the auburn haired Mizukage whose plush lips had brought him to the edge and beyond the day beforehand, Tsunade slowly sank down into a squat, leaving a scorching trail in her wake as her nimble fingers swept past his toned abs. Further and further down, the Sannin sank, tumbling down into a squat so deep that her toned thighs jutted out towards the sides, lowering herself so far that, with a hitched breath and a not so subtle moan, the very tips of her fingers came to rest upon the waistband of Naruto’s orange shorts.

“We’ll get caught.” Naruto warned softly, conjuring forth every ounce of willpower not currently suppressed by his perverse tenant. Although, even as the words tumbled free from his lips, his hips arose from the startlingly smooth surface of the rocky wall behind his back, freeing his shorts from the pinched position they were previously in.

Flashing him a broad and cheeky smile from her placement below, Tsunade merely tipped her head aside and tittered his way, sinking her index fingers down into the waistband of his swimming trunks while pressing her thumbs against the stiff waistband. As quickly as her fingers had found their way there, Tsunade exhaled, letting loose a moan so soft and euphoric that it made Naruto’s already painfully erect cock throb beneath its cloth prison.

“This part of you doesn’t seem to mind~” The Sannin chirped happily, leaning far enough forward to press a soft kiss atop the prominent bulge atop Naruto’s shorts, drawing yet another groan forth from the Jinchuriki’s parched lips.

Allowing his head to roll back to rest against the smooth wall of the rocky outcropping behind his head, Naruto relaxed his arms and slid his eyelids shut, breathing out a long, outdrawn moan as Tsunade playfully tugged at the sides of his shorts. Somewhere deep within his head, past the rules and regulations that controlled his everyday life, the Jinchuriki knew what he desired. It had been a fantasy of his for far longer than he himself could even recall, to be someplace public, someplace filled with people, and do what a man in his position simply shouldn’t do.

Sinking his teeth into his bottom lip, Naruto stifled a moan as the mental image of the Hokage monument flashed through his mind; seated firmly atop the great stone faces of all the previous Hokage without so much as a scrap of clothing adorning his form, with a pale, benevolent goddess peering down upon him with her moonlit eyes half-lidded.

Curling her luscious lips up into a broad smile, Tsunade held her breath for a few seconds more, giving her lord and lover countless opportunities to halt her motions before they even began. When no rebuttal came, when no demand for her to stand back up arose, Tsunade merely shook her head and tittered, trailing her eyes down to rest upon the apex of her lover’s clothed legs. Without so much as an ounce of hesitation on her part, Tsunade Senju tugged the Seventh Hokage’s shorts down, yanking the offending piece of garment downward until the neon orange cloth fluttered down along her lover’s shins, though where it ended up, the Sannin couldn’t bring herself to care.

From the moment the Jinchuriki’s shorts fell down towards his knees, the treasure stowed away below leapt up into the air, careening so dangerously close to Tsunade’s nose that the Sannin instinctively pulled her head back in fear of being slapped. Bouncing up and down in place, throbbing and pulsating in the soothing summer air, Naruto’s cock arose to greet her once more, seemingly tripling in size before her eyes as its swollen tip began to ooze a steady stream of translucent precum.

No more than a few hours had passed since she saw it last, yet even still, the mere sight of her far younger lover’s dick sent her mind into the gutter. Dropping her jaw wide agape, allowing her dainty tongue to loll out of her velvety lips, Tsunade breathed out a ragged gasp as her pristine little pussy trembled beneath her swimsuit. Turning her head aside, the honey blonde haired woman marveled at her lover’s size, practically worshipping it with her eyes alone as her hands arose to wrap themselves around the Jinchuriki’s powerful waist.

Slowly, agonizingly so, Tsunade tipped her chin back and leant forward, pressing the flat of her tongue against the broad, bulbous tip of Naruto’s dick as the whiskered man looming high above her head rolled his head back against the rocky wall and groaned. Allowing her eyelashes to flutter shut where she sat, squatted down in broad daylight on a semi-public beach with the faint hum of distant voices reverberating through the air, Tsunade heaved in a deep breath of air, practically swooning in place from the scent of masculinity that followed her younger lover’s dick wherever it went. Here, Tsunade absent-mindedly thought, her true calling in life lay, lowered down in utter submission with a conqueror’s precum coating her tongue.

Letting loose a low, outdrawn moan of euphoric bliss, Tsunade Senju gingerly swirled her tongue around the crown of Naruto’s dick, swiping up each and every hint of precum her dainty little tongue could find with glee. Down and around the ridge that truly crowned Naruto’s cock, up along the flared slit at the crown of his cock, then around the whole of his glands in a slow, sensual circle, the Sannin gingerly licked her lover’s dick clean. With each new droplet of precum that oozed out onto her tongue however, Tsunade’s eyes rolled ever higher into the back of her head, hidden from view to spare herself the humiliation of Naruto knowing just how thoroughly his dick owned her body and mind.

Peering down upon the voluptuous goddess of a woman that so eagerly admired his cockhead with her tongue however, Naruto Uzumaki was in a state of bliss of his own. Eyes half-lidded, lips curled up into an adoring smile, the Jinchuriki shuddered as Tsunade swept her tongue across each and every millimeter of his cock. Feeling Mei’s tiny tongue along his shaft had been euphoria incarnate, feeling her velvety lips descend towards his base had been heavenly in and off of itself, though then and there, standing where he did, it was all the blonde could do to halt himself from stuffing his dick down Tsunade’s throat.

The sensation was the same, the motion was similar, but at the end of the day, as enamored as Kurama had been when the blonde walked home with a limp the evening before, there simply was no fair comparison between Tsunade and Mei in his humble mind.

Reaching down with his right hand alone, the whiskered Hokage carefully caressed the top of Tsunade’s head, sinking his nimble fingers into her honey blonde hair as his hand slid further and further back. “Your nickname holds true~” Naruto muttered aloud, his voice deep and heavy from arousal alone, goading his companion onward with the hand placed atop the crown of her head.

Feeling her luscious lips twitch ever so slightly from where she sat, Tsunade pried her eyelids agape and, with eyes so hazy from lust that the natural hazel color was all but obscured, the Sannin flashed her companion a wry grin. “I’ve had a lot of… practice, lately~” Tsunade cooed, returning her attention to the Jinchuriki’s engorged cockhead naught more than a moment thereafter, leaning forward the tiniest bit more to plant a wet and sloppy kiss atop the tip of his dick.

With his back arched and head tipped back, Naruto wheezed out a deep, shuddering moan of pleasure, practically able to feel his cockhead throb from satisfaction alone. Swirling his hand around the top of Tsunade’s head, the whiskered Jinchuriki gingerly caressed her neatly styled ponytail, wrapping his entire hand around it to encourage and goad his lover onward.

Curling her luscious lips up into a satisfied smile of her own, Tsunade trailed her hazel colored eyes up and away from the gorgeous dick that loomed before her nose, peering up into the face of her beloved companion. Swirling her dainty little tongue around her lover’s cockhead once more, the Sannin slowly pried her plump lips agape and, without so much as an ounce of hesitation on her part, happily devoured the very tip of Naruto’s dick; wrapping her luscious lips around the Jinchuriki’s glands as a deep and throaty moan thrummed up along her throat.

Eyes rolled up to gaze upon her beloved, legs spread wide with her back arched ever so slightly, Tsunade sucked in a deep breath through her nose alone before diving down towards her lover’s groin. Stretching her lips as wide as they would go, the Sannin dove downwards, devouring inch upon mouth watering, pussy drenching inch of the Seventh Hokage’s cock without so much as a single gag or retch reverberating through the air. Tightening her grasp around her lover’s powerful waist, Tsunade moaned and groaned around the cock sliding down her throat, though not once did the Sannin tear her eyes away from the man- the conqueror of her body and mind- that loomed above.

From the mere tip of his dick, down along the first half, then swiftly accompanied by the lowest inches of Naruto’s majestic cock, Tsunade effortlessly slid her head, swaying her face from side to side as if to cram the final few inches of the Jinchuriki’s dick down her throat. Once there however, once her plump lips pressed themselves down against the very base of Naruto’s dick, a sound so melodic that it sent a wave of scorching hot precum rushing down her throat reverberated outward.

Against her will, Tsunade audibly retched, rolling her eyes up into the back of her head as a miniature orgasm coursed through her veins.

“That’s a good girl~” Naruto cooed from somewhere far above her head, tightening his hold around her ponytail to hold her head in its rightful place, gently rocking his hips from side to side to drive the bulbous tip of his dick as deep as it could go.

Gulping heavily around the dick lodged down her throat, Tsunade shivered and smiled- a strange sight with her luscious lips stretched and stuffed with cock- before slowing her already rampant breathing. Allowing her neatly groomed eyelashes to flutter shut, the Sannin exhaled around Naruto’s dick, drawing yet another soft moan from the man above her head, before slowly, diligently easing her head backward; shuddering softly to herself at the mere thought of being denied her retreat by the hand wrapped tightly around her ponytail. With her eyes screwed shut however, the Sannin withdrew from the base of Naruto’s dick, easing the lowest half of his dick free from her trembling throat, before diving back down in the blink of an eye; drawing yet another strained groan from the man whose cock she had worshipped for weeks on end.

Spurred on by the way her lover’s legs trembled beneath her tongue and mouth, Tsunade eased her head back once more, pulling away naught more than a handful of inches this time before slowly devouring each and every thick, veiny inch of Naruto’s dick once more. Time and time again, the Sannin repeated that motion, easing her head back as far as the grasp around her ponytail would allow, only to slam her face back down, happily moaning around the cock lodged down her throat as the invisible coil of pleasure in her stomach screwed itself tighter and tighter. Swaying her head around as far as the rock hard cock inside of her mouth would allow, Tsunade moaned and hummed around her lover’s dick, pressed her tongue flatly against the underside of his shaft, and eagerly devoured her lover without so much as a thought spared for her own satisfaction.

With a small, cock drunk smile, the blonde knew full well that the man that had become her successor would leave her satisfied beyond belief.

“G-gods,” Naruto breathed out from his place far, far above the sultry Sannin’s head, pressing the back of his head against the smooth stone wall behind his back as Tsunade sucked his dick like no one else. “Just like that… nice and d- haah~ deep!” The Jinchuriki moaned and groaned aloud, bucking his hips up just in time to forcibly stuff the tip of his dick into Tsunade’s trembling throat as the Sannin slid her head back down towards his groin.

Letting loose a soft gag from the gesture alone, the medic pried her eyelids wide enough agape to shoot her lover a stern glare, though no sooner than she did, no sooner than the Jinchuriki had stuffed his cock back down her throat, did Tsunade retreat once more. Back and forth, the Sannin bobbed her head, never truly easing more than the bottom half of her lover’s dick free from her mouth, diligently servicing her employer’s pulsating shaft with every ounce of adoration and affection befitting a man of his stature. Somewhere in the back of her head however, the tiniest little voice spurred her onward, coaxing the Sannin to put every trick of the trade to work to outdo the woman she herself simply couldn’t stand to be around.

With that thought firmly cemented in her mind, Tsunade slowly, agonizingly eased her head up and away, retreating so far back that only the very tip of Naruto’s dick remained between her soft, velvety lips. Swirling her dainty tongue around his crown, the medic rolled her eyes up along her lover’s toned abs and chiseled pecs, past the masculine jawline she secretly adored, only to capture Naruto’s eyes with her own; longingly staring up into the Jinchuriki’s arousal clouded eyes for what felt like an eternity and a half. Before long however, the Sannin pursed her lips as tightly as she could, eliciting a low, outdrawn groan from the conqueror looming high above her head.

Focusing solely upon her task at hand, Tsunade heaved in a deep breath of air and dove down once more, forming a vacuum tight seal with her lips alone as each and every mind numbingly delicious inch of Naruto’s dick disappeared into her mouth once more. Feeling her eyes roll up into the back of her head, the Sannin throatily moaned around her lover’s dick, shuddered and squirmed where she sat, and tightened her hold around her lover’s waist in a desperate attempt to maintain her balance in the soft, sopping wet sand beneath her feet.

Already, she could feel her lover throb, feel the way his dick swelled and pulsed between her plush lips. Swallowing heavily around the cock lodged down her throat once more, Tsunade gingerly swept her right hand down and away from Naruto’s stalwart waist, rolling her fingers down along her lover’s powerful thigh before circling around his thigh to reach her goal; carefully caressing and hefting Naruto’s bloated, cum churning balls with the utmost diligence in the world.

From where he stood however, eyes half-lidded and hooded with lust, it was all Naruto could do to hold himself back. Sinking his teeth into the insides of his mouth, the Jinchuriki tipped his head back and moaned aloud, tightening his grasp around Tsunade’s silky smooth ponytail and steadied his already hammering heart. Not once had the voices of the people loitering about on the beach disappeared from his ears, not once had the cries of the seagulls or the soft swish of the ocean waves rolling up along the beach dispersed.

“Hraah… I-I’m cummi-” Naruto tipped his head back and moaned, snapping his eyes wide agape where he stood as his fingers sank down into Tsunade’s silky smooth hair; tugging the Sannin towards his groin as his bloated balls churned between his thighs.

Arching his back as far as it would go until the back of his head was smashed up against the smooth cave wall behind his back, Naruto Uzumaki moaned and came, tightening his hold on Tsunade’s hair as his balls clenched up and churned. Pulse after mouthwatering, mind numbing pulse rushed up along the underside of his dick, dousing Tsunade’s dainty little tongue in a manner of moments as three monstrously sized jets of cum gushed forth from the slit atop the tip of his dick. Letting loose a long, outdrawn moan where he stood, eyes rolled up into the back of his head, Naruto violently shuddered, throwing any and all sense of caution to the wind as the people milling about on the beach were forgotten.

Lolling his tongue out of his mouth, the Jinchuriki breathed out a ragged wheeze as a fourth and a fifth explosion of sperm flooded Tsunade’s mouth, bloating out her cheeks as a trickle of cum oozed out of her plump lips. Before the Sannin could so much as gulp it all down however, a sixth jet followed suit, sending Tsunade’s eyes into the very back of her head as a miniature orgasm of her own wracked her voluptuous body. On and on, Naruto’s orgasm went, pumping wave upon wave of sperm directly down Tsunade’s throat before coating her tongue and cheeks, dumping what felt like a gallon’s worth of fertile, scorching hot sperm into her velvety mouth.

From where she sat, eyes bulged out and rolled so high that her irises were practically hidden from view, Tsunade could do little more than work her tongue on overtime; held in place by a deathgrip that even surpassed her infamous strength. Swirling her tongue around the engorged shaft lodged down her throat, the honey blonde haired medic shoveled down spoonfuls of sperm, frantically swallowing down every ounce of cream that her lover had to give, only to weakly moan around his cock as an equally large wave made her cheeks swell to their limits and beyond.

Although, as Tsunade shoveled down mouthful after mouthful of cum with her tongue alone, the whiskered Hokage looming high above her head let loose a ragged breath of air, releasing his death grip around her head and hair at long last.

Breathing out a low, muffled moan around the cock lodged down her throat, Tsunade slowly, carefully rolled her watery eyes up to peer into the face of her beloved, shuddering and shivering intermittently as her pristine, scantily clad pussy trembled around the empty void left in the wake of their frequent lovemaking. With her eyes fastened upon Naruto’s whiskered face, Tsunade sucked in as deep of a breath as the cock gaping her luscious lips would allow, steadying her hammering heart as she retreated from the very base of Naruto’s thick, throbbing dick.

Inch by mind numbing, pussy trembling inch, the Sannin withdrew, easing her head further and further back where she sat as her hands instinctively tightened their grasp around her lover’s powerful waist. Past the halfway point, her tongue shot up, caressing and flicking her lover’s pulsating shaft as more and more of his dick slipped free from her mouth. When only the tip remained however, Tsunade paused, exhaled sharply through her nose, and gulped down the final vestiges of Naruto’s mouth watering load, swirling her tongue around the crown of Naruto’s dick without so much as a care in the world. However, no more than a second thereafter, with a sultry smile curled across her cock stretched lips, the honey blonde haired Sannin withdrew, tipping her head so far back that her beloved’s cock slipped free from her luscious lips with an audible pop.

“Delicious~” Tsunade playfully purred aloud, flashing her companion a broad and toothy smile even as her right hand slid down from its perch atop Naruto’s hip, gingerly caressing the base of his still erect cock. “But you’re not finished yet, are you?” It was by no means a question as much as a challenge, a brazen taunt that neither Naruto nor his fur adorned tenant would ever hope to ignore.

With her luscious lips curled up into a devious little smile, and with the ever graceful assistance of the singular man she had truly given her body and soul to, Tsunade pushed herself up from the deep squat she had sunken down into to worship her lover’s dick; practically leaping up onto her feet as her bountiful, scantily clad breasts jiggled and bounced in place. Eyes transfixed upon her lover’s crystalline orbs, Tsunade shuddered and trembled like a leaf in the wind as Naruto’s hands fell down to rest upon her hips, forcibly tugging the Sannin towards him as their lips collided without even an ounce of a warning.

Rolling her eyes up into the back of her head, Tsunade breathed out a ragged little moan, arching her back as far as it would go as Naruto’s still painfully erect cockhead pressed itself between the apex of her creamy thighs. Dropping her jaw wide agape out of instinct alone, it took her companion naught more than a fraction of a second to shove his tongue into her mouth, swirling his tongue around her own for a moment more before Tsunade all but melted beneath his talented technique.

In two mere months, the man before her- the man whose cock had reached depths even Tsunade scarcely knew existed- had grown and evolved, morphing past the inexperienced, sexually frustrated youth she had taken under her proverbial wing with the very real intention of poking fun at him for years to come. Gone was the whiskered Hokage that had blushed at the mere sight of her unbound breasts, gone was the man that had spent hours eating her out in the hopes of making her finish, for in his place, the truest definition of a lover remained.

Shifting her hands up and around to clutch at the Jinchuriki’s powerful shoulder blades, Tsunade shivered once more as that unbidden thought reverberated through her head, reminding herself once again just who her body now belonged to. Before the Sannin could so much as process that thought however, before her body could begin to handle the sensations that coursed through it, Naruto broke free from the kiss he himself had initiated, peering into the very depths of Tsunade’s soul through her half-lidded, arousal clouded eyes.

“What? Couldn’t resist the temptation to taste yourself in me?” Pushing each and every errant thought into the depths of her mind however, Tsunade merely curled her lips into a mischievous little grin, giggling softly to herself as a violent pulse ran down the full length of her lover’s dick. “Who knew the mighty lord Hokage was into tha- mmph!”

Snapping her eyes wide agape, Tsunade felt the haughtiness die down within her throat as the indomitable wall of comfort she had allowed herself to rest beside dispersed. Tumbling forward where she stood, the Sannin raised her arms and slammed the palms of her hands into the rocky outcropping ahead, cracking the smooth rock wall from the sheer force of her palm thrusts. With a twist of her head and another cheeky remark at the ready however, the sight that met the Sannin’s eyes was enough to snatch her breath away, leaving nothing but a weak, sultry little moan in its wake.

Closing in on her like a whirlwind of depravity and lust, Naruto Uzumaki was by her side as quickly as she herself had smashed her hands against the rocky wall ahead. Arms raised and poised to strike, the Jinchuriki roughly grasped Tsunade by her slender waist, forcibly yanking the Sannin backward until her back was arched and her bountiful breasts hung slack. Trailing his left hand around the supple cheeks of his beloved secretary’s pale, creamy butt, the Jinchuriki breathed out a hum so deep and masculine that it made Tsunade’s pristine pussy throb and ache with need, though no sooner than it did, no sooner than her body succumbed to the desire of being bred time and time again, did Naruto truly strike.

With his left hand focused around her supple behind, Naruto reached up and around with his right hand, leaving a scorching trail of warmth in his wake as his nimble fingers playfully danced along the sides of her stomach. Flashing his companion a toothy smirk, Naruto playfully slid his left hand aside, dipping his index and middle fingers down beneath the purple string that served as the waistband of her swimsuit; gently sliding his fingers downward as the material emerged from the depths of Tsunade’s supple behind.

“Such a naughty, slutty swimsuit you’ve picked out for me,” Naruto’s voice thrummed through the air, so deep and dark that it sent a cold shiver down the length of Tsunade’s spine. “As your superior, I really can’t praise you for dressing like a whore, can I?” The Jinchuriki chuckled softly to himself, tightening his grasp on the string of Tsunade’s swimsuit before tugging on it sharply, drawing forth a soft, startled breath and a sultry whine from Tsunade’s cum stuffed throat.

Opening her mouth as if to answer, as if to somehow counter the accusation thrown her way, the only sound that left Tsunade’s throat was that of a low, outdrawn moan. Satisfied with the response he received however, as satisfied as Tsunade dared to hope that he was, Naruto sharply yanked the bottom of Tsunade’s swimsuit aside, flexing his fingers until the garment itself gave way, effortlessly tearing the bottom of Tsunade’s swimsuit apart to expose the treasury hidden between her legs.

Sinking her pearly white teeth into her bottom lip, Tsunade shuddered and moaned once more, practically able to feel her cheeks heat up from a mixture of arousal and embarrassment alike. There she was, the mightiest woman in the world, the most accomplished medic in the Elemental Nations’ long and bloodied history, made to bend over for a man less than half her age with her pristine little pussy exposed. Unable to hold herself back any longer however, Tsunade Senju merely spread her legs as far as the slippery sand beneath her feet would comfortably allow, exposing herself in her entirety, pristine pussy and trembling asshole alike, for Naruto’s viewing pleasure alone.

Practically able to feel the excitement coursing through his veins at the gesture of submission sent his way by the woman he admired the most in the world, Naruto Uzumaki inched forward step by step. With her swimsuit torn apart and pushed out of his way, the Jinchuriki swept his left hand down to caress and stroke his already pulsating dick, feasting upon the sight that lay before him with a ravenous appetite. Not once had he seen Tsunade as eagerly submissive as she now was, though more times than he could even hope to count, he had feasted upon the sight of her hairless, glistening little slit, trembling from naught more than his mere presence even as a steady stream of precum oozed forth from the slit atop the tip of his dick.

Although, allowing his ocean blue eyes to wander elsewhere, a treasure even he had yet to properly explore lay before his eyes, trembling in much the same way as Tsunade’s velvety pussy often did.

Swallowing down the lump of lead that had begun to form in the back of his throat, Naruto slowly, carefully slid his feet through the sopping wet sand beneath their feet, breathing out a trembling moan of bliss as a thick bead of translucent precum oozed forth from the slit atop the tip of his dick. Inch by inch, the blonde approached his bent over secretary, angling his cockhead lower and lower until, with a hitched breath reverberating through the air, the Jinchuriki pressed the broad tip of his saliva-slickened dick against the glistening folds of Tsunade’s womanhood.

“You’re drenched down here, Tsuna~” The Seventh Hokage breathed out with a deep chuckle, shivering softly to himself as the velvety folds of Tsunade’s slit spread themselves apart around the tip of his dick.

“Just put it in me already!” His companion grumbled with a grunt, swaying her shapely rear from side to side in a way that snatched Naruto’s breath away time and time again.

Tightening his grasp around the base of his dick, Naruto let loose a low hum of his own, marveling at the sheer wetness seeping down the insides of Tsunade’s pale, creamy thighs. Even without the blowjob she had given him, there truly was no doubt in Naruto’s mind that Tsunade would have been wet enough to ravage on the spot; to throw her voluptuous body up against the rocky wall ahead and pillage her pussy for all it was worth. Gulping yet again, the mere thought of letting his instincts take hold sent a pulse down the length of his shaft, pouring even more precum out across her velvety little womanhood.

Tipping his chin up into the air, the blonde haired Jinchuriki slowly pressed his hips forward, prodding the very tip of his dick against the entrance to Tsunade’s glistening little slit…

… only to angle the tip of his dick upward, slipping past the sopping wet womanhood in dire need of being bred, before pressing the engorged, precum oozing tip of his dick against the most sacred, underused hole found on Tsunade’s voluptuous body.

Without so much as an ounce of hesitation on his part, Naruto Uzumaki struck, surging forth with so much force that even Tsunade could do little more than shudder and squirm. Pressing the broad, bulbous tip of his saliva-slickened dick against the trembling ring of muscle safeguarding his lover’s asshole, the Jinchuriki arched his back and moaned aloud; inching forward bit by bit until the engorged tip of his dick slid through the tight, trembling ring that was Tsunade Senju’s underused asshole.

Arching their backs in near perfect unison, Naruto and Tsunade alike shuddered and moaned, one in the purest form of bliss whilst the other’s voice was tinged with discomfort and surprise. Bucking his hips forward ever so slightly, Naruto’s moan was soon replaced by a groan, reaching down with his left hand to smack his voluptuous lover across her painfully tight bubble butt as another inch was forced through the entrance to her tightest hole.

“F-fhuuuck!” Tsunade squeaked from her place ahead, feeling her jaw go slack as her tongue rolled out to rest against her pale chin, focused solely on breathing as Naruto forced inch upon mind numbingly thick inch into her ass.

Flashing his companion a broad grin laced with Kurama’s influence however- a grin Naruto belatedly realized Tsunade hadn’t noticed- Naruto merely bent his back and loomed above his lover’s head, shifting his right hand up and away from the base of his dick to grasp his lover by her still swimsuit clad tit. Rearing his hips back the tiniest bit possible, dragging one of the few inches he had managed to stuff into her ass out into the open air anew, the Jinchuriki slid his left hand up along Tsunade’s toned, fully exposed stomach as well, grabbing his beloved secretary’s tits in perfect unison with the very tips of his fingers poised to tear the offending piece of garment away.

“You’re way too tight back here, Tsuna~” Naruto purred into his lover’s ear, punctuating his words by thrusting his hips towards Tsunade’s heart shaped hindquarters, burying yet another inch of his dick into her trembling asshole. “Who knew the Fifth Hokage would get off to having her ass fucked?” Swallowing down the throaty moan that threatened to spill forth from his lips, Naruto bucked his hips and squeezed both of Tsunade’s tits, drawing a soft, sultry moan from the depths of Tsunade’s throat as his hips moved of their own accord.

“O-of course I’m- hnngh… tight!” Tsunade breathed out through gritted teeth, groaning and moaning intermittently as her already heavenly asshole rippled and trembled around the broad cockhead lodged inside her sphincter. “I b-bet Hinata is, too~” Shuddering around her own words, the medic turned her head aside and flashed her lover the closest thing to a haughty smile that she could manage, purposely squeezing down around the man so adamant about using all of her holes.

Feeling his eyes widen ever so slightly at that thought, the concept of claiming his beloved’s unused backdoor flashed through Naruto’s mind, launching a stream of thick, gooey precum forth from the trembling slit at the tip of his dick. Dropping his jaw agape with a silent groan, Naruto Uzumaki shifted his hands around and, without so much as a care in the world for how Tsunade would return to their lounge chairs afterwards, the Jinchuriki tore the cups of Tsunade’s swimsuit apart, baring her beautiful, gravity defying breasts to the soothing summer air of their indecent hideaway.

Naught more than a second thereafter, naught more than a moment after Tsunade’s breasts had been freed however, the Jinchuriki’s hands returned to their most sacred task; kneading and caressing his slutty secretary’s breasts without so much as an ounce of remorse. As his hips moved of their own accord, delivering soft and shallow thrusts to press inch after inch of his cock into his lover’s tight, trembling hindquarters, his hands tightened and loosened their grasp, squeezing both of Tsunade’s tits in perfect unison before alternating which tit received the most attention.

Clenching his teeth shut, Naruto could practically feel the flow of chakra rushing from the pit of his stomach- his tenant’s lair- to his already bloated balls, reproducing every single droplet of sperm that had been dumped down Tsunade’s throat with little to no regard for Naruto’s own time table.

Rearing his hips back however, the Jinchuriki took control of his own body once more, slowly, patiently dragging each and every inch of his thick, throbbing dick out of Tsunade’s trembling asshole until only the broad tip of his dick remained inside. Holding himself back for the briefest of moments, the whiskered Hokage curled his lips up into a devious little grin, sliding his hands higher up along Tsunade’s pillowy tits until his thumbs and index fingers found themselves beside her pink, puffy nipples. Pinching down around his lover’s nipples, Naruto slammed his hips forward, burying half of his dick inside of Tsunade’s asshole in one fell swoop even as the Sannin arched her back and moaned.

“I-I’m chuuum~” Tsunade arched her back and moaned aloud, clamping down around the cock intruding upon her tightest, least used hole while screwing her eyelids shut. With a vermillion colored blush adorning her pale, unblemished cheeks, the Fifth Hokage came, feeling a surge of liquid gush forth from her trembling, unused pussy as it quivered and clenched around the nothingness that inhabited it.

Flashing his beloved secretary a grin so broad that it stretched Naruto’s lips to their limit and beyond, the Jinchuriki redoubled his pace, rearing his hips back without so much as an ounce of hesitation before driving his cock as deep into his lover’s asshole as he could manage; setting himself a pace so breathtaking and brutal that a bead of sweat trickled down the side of his face. Time and time again, the whiskered Hokage reared his hips back, dragged each and every inch of his dick out of Tsunade’s tightly clenched asshole, then thrust himself back inside with enough force to make Tsunade’s powerful legs shake in response, burying more and more of his dick until, with a particularly tight squeeze of the Sannin’s tits, Naruto Uzumaki rolled his head back and moaned, bottoming out in Tsunade’s tightest hole with a thrust so powerful that it made the medic’s legs give out.

Held up by nothing more than her employer’s powerful hands and the cock lodged so far up her ass that she could have sworn to have felt it in the depths of her stomach, Tsunade dropped her jaw and threw her head aside, shivering and shuddering quietly to herself as her pristine little pussy throbbed. “T-took you long… hah- long enough!” Tsunade managed to mutter, grateful beyond belief that her head was all but obscured by the long, silky tresses of her honey blonde hair; disheveled in the wake of Naruto’s ravenous hands.

Bending his back so that his broad, chiseled chest was pressed flush against Tsunade’s trembling shoulders, Naruto merely chuckled and growled, giving each of Tsunade’s pillowy tits one last squeeze before repositioning his hands in their entirety. Sliding his right hand aloft, the Jinchuriki playfully caressed his lover’s pale throat, leaving a scorching trail of arousal in his wake before circling around her neck. With a grasp and a tug so sharp that it snatched Tsunade’s breath away, Naruto firmly grabbed the Sannin by her ponytail, entwining it around his hand as he would a leash before sharply yanking Tsunade’s head backward; forcing her back to arch itself as her bountiful breasts jiggled in place beneath them both.

As his right hand made itself at home atop the Sannin’s head however, his left hand was by no means idle. Following the motions of its twin, his left hand relinquished its grasp on Tsunade’s undoubtedly bruised tit, sliding down along the remnants of her skin tight swimsuit before circling around to rest atop the Sannin’s waist; clenching down around it with enough force to leave a handprint in its wake the following day.

With his hands repositioned and his balls pressed up against his lover’s quivering, sopping wet cunt, Naruto tipped his head aside and pressed his lips against the side of Tsunade’s neck, playfully sinking his teeth into her soft and tender skin before pushing himself up once more. Back straight and eyes half-lidded, lips curled up into a predatory grin, the Seventh Hokage tightened his grasp around Tsunade’s hair and tugged the Sannin’s head upward, drawing a mixture of pained grunts and pleasant little mewls forth from his revitalized lover. Rocking his hips from side to side, swaying his pulsating shaft around the insides of Tsunade’s ass, the Jinchuriki allowed himself a moment to savor the joy of having claimed all of Tsunade Senju’s holes for himself. Although, no more than a moment thereafter, the whiskered Hokage resumed his relentless assault.

Rearing his hips back at a leisurely pace, Naruto held his lover in place as inch upon inch of his cock receded from the depths of her asshole, pulling so far back that Tsunade’s breathing hitched before halting his retreat. Sucking in a deep breath through his nose alone, the Jinchuriki paused, marveled at the sheer grip of Tsunade’s backdoor, then surged forth once more, slamming himself back to the base with enough force to send Tsunade tumbling forward; causing her head to buck as the hand wrapped firmly around her ponytail held her in place. Repeating his own motion, the Jinchuriki sped up his pace, reared his hips back faster than before, only to thrust himself back inside, leaving no room for complaints on his whorish lover’s side. Setting himself a relentless pace, the whiskered Hokage reared his hips back again and again, alternating how far back he slid before delivering a thrust so powerful that it snatched his and Tsunade’s breaths away.

In the blink of an eye, his hips were but a blur, effortlessly pulling each and every single inch of his dick free from the trembling ring of muscle protecting Tsunade’s asshole while delivering thrusts so precise that moaning and whimpering was all the Sannin could do. With every forward thrust Naruto made, his cum bloated balls swung around, clapping up against Tsunade’s pristine, hairless little slit with just enough force to make her moan, all the while drenching his nuts with the sheer abundance of pussyjuice trickling down the insides of his lover’s legs. Easing a quarter of his cock out, Naruto lowered himself down a handful of inches, delivering an upward thrust into the depths of Tsunade’s ass that made his own eyes roll up into the back of his head.

Already, naught more than a few minutes after piercing, stretching and plundering his secretary’s tightest hole, the Jinchuriki could feel an orgasm churning within his bloated balls. Whenever the whiskered Hokage bottomed out in Tsunade’s backdoor, the hand wound tightly around her hair would yank his lover’s head backward, forcibly arching her back while practically demanding her to moan for him and him alone. With a mischievous glint shimmering through his eyes however, Naruto slid his left hand down and away from Tsunade’s waist, weaving it through the air before raising it high into the sky beside his head…

… only to send it careening through the air, delivering a spank so harsh and sudden that it made Tsunade snap her eyes agape and cum; clamping down around her lover’s cock in a way that made her already impossibly tight asshole strangle his shaft with its grip alone.

Satisfied with himself beyond belief, Naruto forcibly yanked his pulsating, precum drooling cock free from the depths of Tsunade’s trembling asshole, repeating the gesture by spanking her ass just in time for him to drive his hips forward once more. Again and again, the blonde spanked his secretary’s ass, tugged on her hair to make her arch her back, and angled the tip of his dick differently, exploring every single millimeter of his secretary’s asshole while claiming her body like no man ever had or would.

“Doesn’t sound like ya hate this to me~” Naruto groaned out into the air, arching his back as the very tip hammered away at a particularly tight spot in Tsunade’s shapely hindquarters, using Tsunade’s ponytail and waist as his handlebars. “Might as well admit ya love it, tebayo!” The whiskered Jinchuriki grunted and growled, emphasizing each and every word with a forward thrust so deep and powerful that it snatched Tsunade’s breath away.

Clenching her pearly white teeth where she stood however, barely able to keep herself aloft without her lover’s stalwart support, it was all Tsunade could do to moan and groan. Through countless years of active duty, she had persevered through the harshest and most demeaning situations known to all kunoichi of her era, yet then and there, as her asshole instinctively clenched down around her lover’s pulsating dick, the Sannin’s cheeks burned brighter than any seduction mission had ever accomplished. With every forward thrust her skillful lover made, Tsunade felt her asshole tremble, felt the way her body squeezed and wrung the Jinchuriki’s cock in the hopes of coaxing yet another mind numbing load free from his bloated balls, and as those sensations coursed through her veins, her blush intensified tenfold.

Furrowing his blonde eyebrows where he stood, looming high above Tsunade’s voluptuous frame, Naruto slowed his hips down into a crawl, slowly easing his thick, throbbing cock free from his secretary’s tightest hole. “Could always stop if ya don’t like it~” Naruto flashed his lover a mischievous little grin, reaching down with his left hand to gingerly caress the already beet red left cheek of Tsunade’s perfectly taut ass.

“N-no!” Tsunade snapped before her mind could even process the threat, earning her a low chuckle and a forward thrust that made her jaw fall slack with a silent scream of bliss. “You w- haah- win! I do… like it…” Allowing her voice to trail off, the Sannin bit down upon her tongue as her cheeks burned bright, practically able to imagine the goofy grin plastered across her much younger lover’s face.

Letting loose a soft hum of his own however, Naruto released Tsunade’s hair at long last, allowing the Sannin’s back to unfurl itself as his right hand fell down to join its twin atop his secretary’s slender waist. Shifting both hands around to grip the Sannin by her waist, Naruto grasped his lover as tightly as he could without simply breaking her bones, yanking the former Kage back towards his groin as he drove his hips so harshly forward that Tsunade’s eyes shot up into the back of her head.

“You love it.” Naruto insisted, unable to keep the grin off of his face as his hips became a blur once more. Holding onto Tsunade’s waist for dear life, the Jinchuriki redoubled his efforts, focusing his all on pummeling his sultry secretary’s tightest hole as quickly and harshly as he possibly could. In the blink of an eye, the rocky outcropping naught more than a few dozen feet away from their lounging chairs was filled by the soft and sloppy clapping of Naruto’s hips careening into Tsunade’s shapely rear, accompanied by no shortage of moans and groans as his bloated, cum churning balls flew up to slap her pristine, glistening little slit.

“I l-love having my ass f- oh god… fucked…!” Tsunade cried out at long last, eyes thrown wide and jaw agape with her tongue lolled out to rest atop her chin, clamping down around her beloved’s thick, pulsating cock as she came from naught more than having her asshole used.

Snapping his eyes wide agape at that, fully bottomed out as he was, Naruto arched his back and let loose a long, outdrawn groan of bliss as Tsunade clenched down around him even more than ever before. Yanking his beloved secretary back into his groin, the Jinchuriki pressed the tip of his dick as far as it could go into Tsunade’s ass and came, letting loose a moan of his own as his forearms tensed and his fingers twitched. As quickly as their lovemaking had begun, a violent torrent of sperm gushed out from the slit atop the crown of his dick, splashing out across Tsunade’s velvety insides like a great fireball careening towards an unsuspecting target.

Rocking his hips from side to side, a low, shuddery groan poured forth from his parched lips as another violent pulse ran up along the bottom of his shaft, causing his already engorged cock to swell in size to accommodate the waves of cum that rushed out into Tsunade’s depths.

All the while, as wave upon wave of thick, scorching hot sperm doused her insides in ways even the deepest creampie couldn’t hope to match, Tsunade Senju was in a state of bliss and beyond. Clenching down around the cock lodged so far up her ass that she could have sworn to have felt her lover’s cum splashing up into her stomach, Tsunade sank her manicured fingers down into the rocky wall ahead, shattering the stone there like a toothpick beneath a boulder. With a loud and violent crunch reverberating through the air, the revitalized Sannin slumped forward and came, wobbling in place as her legs desperately fought to stay still.

On his side of things however, hands clamped down around Tsunade’s perfect waist, it was all Naruto could do to hold his lecherous tenant back. From the moment the thought to claim Tsunade’s backdoor had crossed his mind, a deep, dark chuckle had echoed through his head as Kurama swayed his tails back and forth within his residence. Sinking his teeth into his bottom lip in a vain attempt to subdue his own moans, Naruto shook his head and arched his back, rearing his hips back ever so slightly before delivering a soft and shallow thrust against Tsunade’s heart shaped bubble butt.

Twice, then thrice, his cock pulsed and swelled, violently pumping Tsunade’s backdoor full of so much cum that it made his head swoon in place. With what could only be a sixth pulse, the Jinchuriki’s breathing hitched, his eyes rolled up into the back of his head and his body tensed, losing track of any and all time as his cock continued its relentless assault; dumping what could only be a gallon’s worth of fertile, chakra infused sperm into the depths of his secretary’s asshole. Yet, even then, even as his balls ached and churned between his legs, the Seventh Hokage continued to relentlessly flood his secretary’s insides. Somewhere amidst the mind numbing bliss of claiming a woman’s ass for his own, Naruto could have sworn to have felt a twelfth pulse- a sensation that practically shattered his mind- before his once painfully erect cock ceased its throbbing.

Dropping his jaw wide agape, Naruto heaved in a deep breath, gulping down lungfuls of air as his fingers loosened their grasp around Tsunade’s slender waist. Practically able to feel his legs tremble beneath his own meager weight, the whiskered Jinchuriki slid his hands aloft, carefully, lovingly caressing Tsunade’s slender sides before cupping the undersides of her bountiful breasts with every ounce of tenderness reserved for Hinata and Hinata alone. Allowing his broad, chiseled chest to fall down to press against Tsunade’s trembling back, the Seventh Hokage chuckled softly to himself as every single droplet of his cum sloshed around inside of Tsunade’s tightly packed backdoor; using his still rock hard cock as a makeshift cork to lock his load inside.

“You’re incredible… Tsuna.” Naruto breathed out a soft and sultry moan, gently caressing Tsunade’s left tit before sliding his nimble fingers up along her collarbone, gingerly cupping his secretary’s chin while easing her head to the side.

Flashing her beloved a confident, albeit weary smile of her own, Tsunade tipped her head aside of her own volition, letting loose a subdued hum as her once arousal clouded eyes peered up into the whiskered visage of her would-be employer. “I know I am~” The Sannin whispered, her voice so subdued that Naruto was forced to strain his ears just to hear her words, but once he did, an equally satisfied smile stretched out across his lips.

Tilting his head to the side, Naruto Uzumaki craned his neck and pressed his lips against Tsunade’s infinitely softer mouth, greedily devouring the meek moan that freely poured forth from Tsunade’s plump lips. Pulling away before his lecherous secretary could swipe her dainty tongue across his lips however, the Jinchuriki swirled his ocean blue eyes up and around, meeting Tsunade’s hazel brown gaze head on with a glint of mischief shimmering through his own orbs.

“We still have one more hole to fill.” Naruto playfully muttered, gently squeezing Tsunade’s right tit as his fingers found themselves drawn towards her puffy pink nipple; gingerly pinching and twisting it out of instinct alone.

With a soft shake of her head and a blatant roll of her eyes however, Tsunade could do no more than giggle at her lover’s bold suggestion, already able to feel her pristine, thus untouched pussy moisten at the suggestion alone. “Which one of us said we would get caught again?” Tsunade said with a playful smile, clenching down around the cock still lodged deep within her ass as if to taunt the man behind her back.

Practically able to feel his lips curl up into a devious little grin, Naruto allowed his eyelids to flutter halfway shut, stifling the groan that thrummed up along his throat as his own words were used against him. However… “That’s not a no, is it?” The Seventh Hokage countered, tipping his head aside to capture Tsunade’s lips in yet another kiss before his lover could respond.

Chapter Text

“Gods, that hit the spot…” A breathless groan, a deep, masculine sound that thrummed up along the throat of an individual pushed to his limits and beyond, poured forth into a room blanketed by a thick layer of steam.

Far removed from the bustling metropolis that was the Hidden Leaf bathed in the incandescent beauty of the shimmering moon above, down along the sprawling labyrinthine residential districts that had arisen in the aftermath of the calamitous Fourth Great Ninja War, then out into the wilderness pressed up into the furthermost side of the Hokage monument, a lonesome structure lay. Through the foliage of a vibrant forest, then down along a finely maintained road with smooth stone bricks pressed down into the ground, a mansion loomed like no other building could. Serving as a place for foreign dignitaries and the various clan heads of the world to gather, the mansion- a villa beyond luxurious compare- had become the home of a final banquet; a feast to honor the prosperous alliance between the Hidden Leaf and the Hidden Mist.

Throughout the evening’s festivities, alcohol and food had flowed freely, lulling each and every participating member of the Hidden Leaf council and their foreign visitors into a subdued state of bliss and joy. Seated at the far end of a table so grandiose that it made even the venerable Hyuga estate appear small by comparison however, the Seventh Hokage had gleefully raised a glass in celebration, first towards their honored guest, Mei Terumi, then secondly, towards the woman that had caught the visiting Mizukage’s gaze the most. Placed by her successor’s side, Tsunade Senju had appeared in all her mature glory, disguised as her original self to appease the clan heads on the lack of public appearances she had made over the course of the past month. Adorned by her usual grey and forest green garments, the legendary Sannin had stuck out in a way only she would be permitted to do, but nonetheless, as Tsunade and Mei exchanged forceful and polite smiles amongst one another, the evening went on with merry cheer amongst all its participants.

From the late afternoon, through the evening, then late into the midnight hours, the villa had been reserved for its tenants, and with it, as the various clan heads respectfully took their leave with flushes adorning their cheeks, the gathered crowd diminished one by one. Only then, when nary a soul without a gallon of alcohol flowing through their veins remained, did Naruto, Mei and Tsunade slink away; fully intent on quietly disappearing from view…

… which was what led him there, head rolled back to rest atop a smoothened out headrest, eyelids closed shut and jaw agape, submerged all the way up to the sides in a pool of scorching hot water reserved for the room that had been made for him and his wife.

Naturally, in her own unique and modest way, Hinata had declined the invitation to join her adoring husband that evening, having turned her head aside with a vermillion colored hue adorning her cheeks while eyeing up a plain paper bag set aside at the entryway to the house the two of them shared. With an eyebrow raised, his arms wound loosely around her waist, and his lips pressed softly against his beloved’s forehead, Naruto had flashed his wife a smile so magnanimous that the once shy and unconfident Hyuga heiress had blushed twice as hard, leaning up onto the very tips of her toes to return his kiss in full force.

Bereft of the love of his life’s company however, and unable to shake the hyenas that had bickered with no end in sight from the moment the three of them set foot within the grandiose hallway leading down towards the various suites that made up the villa’s rooms, the Seventh Hokage hastily excused himself to take in the slice of heaven he now admired in full.

Breathing out yet another soft moan of bliss, Naruto Uzumaki allowed his legs to give out beneath his meager weight, sinking even deeper down into the private hot spring that was attached to each and every single suite within the villa. Encased in a tiled room with no window in sight, the natural steam of the scorching hot bath arose into the air, forming itself into a sauna that obscured any and all view of the room, though then and there, Naruto simply couldn’t care. From the moment his toes had disturbed the tranquil surface of the hot spring, from the moment his shins had sunk down into its welcoming embrace, the whiskered Jinchuriki had changed his mind about the building he himself had never truly visited.

Only once had he been there, spurred on by Shikamaru to at the very least inspect the proceedings of a construction project the both of them had approved of, though even then, his time there had been short.

Feeling his head roll over to the side of its own accord, the Jinchuriki’s mind began to drift, taking in the full scope of the evening’s festivities even as his body responded in the only way it could when bathed in comfort beyond belief. The banquet itself had been a spontaneous idea- a suggestion sent his way by his most trusted advisor- but despite its suddenness, it had been a success beyond belief. Invitations had naturally been sent out to every person of note within the Land of Fire, but alas, the venerable Daimyo had deigned to decline, having had other matters to tend to that evening. Somewhere in the back of Naruto’s head however, the faintest little voice couldn’t help but feel thankful for that fact, knowing full well how preposterous the man at the head of their nation was in everything he did.

Breathing out a long, outdrawn moan of heavenly bliss, the Jinchuriki allowed himself to ease even deeper down into the smoldering hot waters below, sweeping his right hand down into the crystalline depths. Without so much as a glance thrown across his shoulders, Naruto Uzumaki slowly, carefully swept his fingers down along his sore and strained thighs, caressing himself for the briefest of moments before his hand circled around towards its intended target; openly caressing his bloated, cum swollen balls before grasping the base of his semi erect cock. Screwing his eyelids shut where he sat, the whiskered Hokage moaned anew, rolled his head all the way back to rest atop the smooth stone cushion along the edge of the private hot spring, and lightly stroked his dick, shuddering softly to himself as his mind swam with thoughts and images from the arduous week that had come and gone in a flash.

Although, no sooner than his rugged fingers closed themselves around the base of his shaft, a far too familiar sound echoed through the air, reverberating through the flimsy wooden sliding door that separated him from his entourage of the evening.

In the wake of the banquet housed in the honor of their prosperous alliance, a simple truth had slipped through his unofficial secretary’s plump lips, setting all tensions alight in the blink of an eye as the woman seated across from her whirled around with her emerald eyes unblinking. Tsunade, in her eternal wisdom and alcohol induced stupor, had let the state of her rejuvenated self slip, and with it, Mei Terumi had cast her eyes upon him like a huntress ogling a succulent, defenseless target in the wilds. There had been questions of course, inquiries as to the logistics behind such an audacious claim, alongside Tsunade’s boastful bickering that it was undeniable proof of her attachment to the reigning Hokage. However, as the gathered clan heads and foreign dignitaries began to disperse, as Naruto excused himself to turn in for the evening, the whiskered Jinchuriki had been hounded by not one, but two inebriated ladies hellbent on spending their evening by his side.

Shaking his head softly at the mere thought of what awaited him through the flimsy wooden barrier that separated the private resort-grade hot spring from the bedroom beyond, Naruto pushed any and all such thoughts into the back of his head, focusing solely upon his own aching arousal. Slumping all the way down into the smoldering waters ahead, the whiskered Hokage conjured forth the memories of his day off instead, focusing solely upon the mesmerizing, breathtaking sight that was Tsunade in her prime with her swimsuit torn to shreds.

With a hushed and husky tone of voice, he had dared her to walk as such, to saunter down along the full length of the beach with her generous assets exposed for any and all to see, and he had lavished the sight of his flustered secretary’s bruised behind and pale breasts as every masculine set of eyes upon the beach were drawn towards his property. A few onlookers had made their rapt attention abundantly clear, however, none had dared complain or question just why his secretary hadn’t tried to cover herself up, nor did Naruto complain about the dull ache of his emptied balls.

Having spent what felt like a small eternity following the claiming of Tsunade Senju’s shapely hindquarters, the two had gone for two more rounds, one in his companion’s neglected pussy, while the final round was spent with Tsunade on her back, splayed out amidst the lukewarm water and sopping wet sand in the rocky outcropping; squeezing and stroking Naruto’s pulsating cock with her bountiful breasts while diligently lapping away at the tip of his dick with her dainty tongue.

Gulping heavily where he sat, Naruto arched his back as the hand wrapped firmly around his shaft redoubled its efforts, stroking his cock in time with Tsunade’s imaginary breasts as his dick stiffened and swelled in size. Sinking his pearly white teeth into his bottom lip, the Jinchuriki bucked his hips, thrusting shallowly into the air as he imagined the reward Tsunade had received for her submission that day. With a strained grunt and half-lidded eyes, the Seventh Hokage had pushed himself higher up along Tsunade’s curvaceous body, angling himself downward to paint his secretary’s pale, pristine face with the thick ropes of his gooey cum. While far smaller than the load he had pumped into Tsunade’s fertile, unprotected womb, the facial she received still marked her as his property; a fact the Jinchuriki had reminded her of several times throughout the remainder of their time at the beach.

Feeling his jaw fall slack, Naruto snapped his eyes wide agape and let loose a long, outdrawn moan, pumping his dick with the fury and intensity of the tailed beast slumbering within the pit of his stomach as his balls ached and clenched up. Already, with naught more than the mental image of a blushing, cum coated Tsunade to occupy his thoughts, he was close, so desperately close that-

“... tits like those!” Again, a voice echoed through the flimsy wooden sliding door behind his back, though this time, the tone was both loud and threatening enough to snap Naruto free from his stupor.

Peering down upon himself, staring through the steam obscured ocean that was the bubbling surface of the private hot spring reserved for his use and his use alone that night, Naruto Uzumaki shook his head and sighed, relinquishing his grasp around his dick with a frown across his face. Conjuring forth every ounce of willpower and strength found within his muscular form, the whiskered, yellow haired Jinchuriki pressed the palms of his hands down into the smooth stone rim around the hot spring, pushing himself up onto his feet as the steam practically leapt up to embrace him like his secretary often had. Turning around where he stood however, the Seventh Hokage reluctantly pushed himself up and out of the hot spring, casting one last look down upon its welcoming warmth as his right hand shot up and out to grasp the orange and black silk robe that had been tailor made for his usage that night.

Casting the garment across his shoulders, the Jinchuriki somberly ignored the way his cock ached and throbbed, slipping his powerful arms through the holes of the robe before padding the front of it down in a vain attempt to hide the blatant tent that was his rock hard cock. With his toned body obscured to the best of his ability, and with the inviting warmth of the steam shrouded hot spring beckoning him into its depths, Naruto swallowed down the temptation to let his companions of the night bicker while he reclined in the sizzling spring, knowing full well where that might lead.

The absolute last thing he, Tsunade and Mei required was to make a formal statement as to why the three of them shared a room in a half destroyed villa should their bickering get out of hand.

With a glint of stern determination shining through his eyes, and a deep, maniacal chuckle emanating from the depths of his mind, the whiskered Jinchuriki waded his way through the steam enshrouded room with stalwart strides. If his deal with Tsunade were to persist, if Mei wished to be a part of his life in much the same way as her age old rival, then it fell on him to end their age old feud. With that thought firmly cemented in his mind however, Naruto Uzumaki paused beside the flimsy wooden sliding door, feeling his ears perk up as the voices beyond fell quiet once more, before dropping his right hand down to rest atop the indentation of the door itself.

Heaving in a deep breath of steam through his nose alone, the Seventh Hokage threw the sliding door wide agape with every ounce of authority found within his muscular form, taking one singular step into the room that was supposed to serve as his getaway for the evening…

… only to snap his eyes wide agape as the world whirled around before his eyes. Before the sharp words he had prepared could do much as drip free from the tip of his tongue, Naruto Uzumaki was flung through the air, grasped by two different sets of deceptively powerful hands only to land flush atop a bed so lavish and plush that it even made the furniture of the Hyuga estate appear cheap by comparison.

“Perfect timing, Naruto-kun~” A voice as smooth and silk and ten times as sultry reverberated through the air the moment his legs flopped down, echoing through the empty air just in time for a weight to sink down into the bed beside his left foot. “There’s something I- we, would like you to clarify for us~” Mei mumbled with a purr, appearing out of seemingly nowhere with her dainty hands pressed down against the plush covers of a bed big enough to house three or more people at once.

“There really is no need to ask,” another voice followed suit, sterner and stronger, yet equally feminine and so recognizable to him that Naruto scarcely needed to swirl his eyes around to know who it was that spoke. “But I suppose even whores need to be told what they are sometimes.” Tsunade clicked her tongue, seated naught more than a handful of inches away, looming high above Naruto with her own hazel colored eyes fastened upon the Jinchuriki’s broad, barely clothed chest.

Whipping her head to the side even faster than Naruto could see- a grandiose feat of dexterity in and off of itself- Mei shot her voluptuous counterpart a glare so harsh that it made Naruto shudder where he lay, though before either one of his companions could continue their bickering, the Jinchuriki swept his eyes across them both.

Like him, the managers of the Hidden Leaf villa had come prepared in more ways than one, sponsoring each guest of honor with robes befitting of their statuses, adorned by colors meant to match their personalities. For Naruto, that had been the orange robe with black trims that had fluttered wide agape at his instructors’ and lovers’ antics, leaving both his chest and semi-erect cock on blatant display, though to no avail. For Tsunade and Mei however…

Swallowing heavily where he lay, the Jinchuriki swept his eyes from the left to the right, wanting nothing more than to admire and praise both the ladies before him at once for the visage that had prowled towards and settled down beside him. When the two had met by the great gate of the Leaf, a singular thought had cemented itself in the depths of Naruto’s mind; a realization that shattered even the most stern shinobi’s common sense. Mei Terumi was, in the simplest of terms, beautiful beyond belief. Yet, adorned by a sapphire blue silk robe that appeared as thick as it did translucent, the former Mizukage was a sight for sore eyes and then some. Like him, whether by accident or as a result of the bickering he had so politely interrupted, Mei’s robe was parted ever so slightly, granting the Jinchuriki an extravagant view of her perky, perfectly rounded breasts with the barest hint of a puffy pink nipple on display.

Sinking his teeth into his bottom lip then and there, Naruto subdued the shudder that threatened to envelop his body as a whole, practically able to feel a pulse of arousal course up along his hardening shaft. Unlike the height of propriety and elegance he had seen before however, the auburn haired woman had even gone so far as to let her hair down, allowing her long mane of autumn colored hair to run down the length of her slender back like an unhindered wave of seasonal change.

She was, in a way, the very epitome of maturity and grace, blessed with both a noble presence and a beauty unmatched in the entirety of the Mist as far as Naruto was concerned.

Conjuring forth every ounce of strength within his head however, Naruto tore his gaze away from the auburn haired beauty just in time for her vibrant emerald eyes to swirl up along his chest, earning him a soft, sultry smile as his gaze wandered elsewhere. Naught more than a moment thereafter however, Naruto’s breath hitched within his throat as his arousal clouded gaze fell upon his second companion; the woman that had single handedly spared him the wrath of the Hyuga clan for pummeling their heiress into utter annihilation.

Bereft of the grace and nobility found in Mei’s curvaceous form at all times, Tsunade was a sight for sore eyes when fully dressed, yet now, adorned by a forest green bathrobe akin to his own with the sash around her waist undone, the mere sight of his sexual instructor and secretary made his cock jump. Trailing his eyes up along the Sannin’s slender waistline, Naruto sank his teeth into his bottom lip as his gaze came to rest upon her bountiful breasts, openly ogling his fellow blonde from the sidelines as Tsunade herself spared no effort to appear just as tantalizing as he knew she was. Swallowing down the throaty moan that threatened to erupt from his lips however, the Jinchuriki dragged his eyes skyward, peering past his secretary’s slender neck, before finding himself drawn to the one feature he had missed the most, placed squarely atop Tsunade’s unblemished forehead; the faded blue diamond that branded her as none other than Tsunade Senju, the Fifth Hokage, had returned at last. Absent-mindedly, as Naruto swept his eyes up and down along Tsunade’s practically shimmering form, the Seventh Hokage couldn’t help but marvel at how his secretary had gone so far as to let her hair down; smiling happily to himself as her honey blonde locks cascaded down along her slender neck while framing her already beautiful face to perfection and beyond.

“What, exactly, am I clearing up?” Naruto heard himself speak before he even realized his lips had moved, swirling his shimmering ocean blue eyes from the mouthwatering sight that was Tsunade, to the elegant lady that was Mei.

“Oh, nothing at all, really. The hag here,” Mei began, flashing Naruto a graceful smile before twisting it into a haughty smirk at the mention of Tsunade, pushing herself up onto her knees while spreading her creamy thighs apart ever so slightly. “Simply cannot comprehend the fact that you enjoyed yourself with me~” Tittering happily to herself, the auburn haired Mizukage slid her dainty hands down along her thighs, parting the hem of her sapphire robe far enough to grant the whiskered Hokage a brief glimpse of her pristine, glistening womanhood below.

“Oh please, all men are the same. Drop to your knees and they’ll let you suck them dry.” Tsunade audibly scoffed, rolling her eyes at her counterpart’s not so subtle attempts at exposing herself, twisting her upper body around to present her lover with an abundant view of her thighs and the sides of her breasts. “Naruto prefers women with actual curves~” The Sannin curled her luscious lips up into a grin, reaching up with both hands to cup the undersides of her breasts through her robe, pushing both globes upward so that her pink, puffy nipples poked out through the front of her extravagantly wasteful robe.

Tipping his head from one side to the next, swirling his eyes from the succulent Tsunade to the graceful and noble Mei, Naruto couldn’t help but inwardly sigh; a sigh that was met by a dark cackle naught more than a moment thereafter. He had enjoyed his time with Mei, even though he had been not so subtly coerced into obedience, and the Mizukage had not only helped him improve the facets she insinuated he lacked, but she had also survived the pummeling of a lifetime that would have surely made most women back away with a moan. As oblivious as he was however, even Naruto knew better than to simply admit that fact, unable to even count the dozens, if not hundreds of orgasms Tsunade had diligently drained free from his shaft over the course of their partnership. The Sannin had, unwittingly, granted him the chance to do the one thing he had always fantasized about doing; summoning an armada of clones for a gangbang in a public space.

“You’re rather experienced with giving head to strangers, aren’t you, Tsunade?~” Mei haughtily whispered, raising a delicately groomed eyebrow in the Sannin’s direction as she herself shuffled ever closer towards Naruto’s waist.

“Better to be experienced than inexperienced, or did the men of the Mist simply respect you too much to use your body like the whore you are?” The Sannin merely chuckled, brushing off the failure of an insult sent her way, though not before twitching at the reference to her not so subtle nickname.

Eyeing one another up with a mixture of distrust and hostility shimmering through their vibrant eyes, Tsunade and Mei paused in their bickering long enough to draw breath, holding one another’s gaze for a moment more before the both of them whipped their heads aside. With wide, unblinking eyes, both retired Kage peered down upon the man that had claimed them both as his, openly ogling him as the words poured forth from their plush lips in perfect unison.

“Who do you prefer?” Tsunade asked aloud, her boisterous voice reverberating with confidence through the air as her hands fell down to rest atop her creamy thighs.
“Which one would you like tonight?” Mei pondered softly to herself, feigning a calm and collected smile even as she pried her thighs slightly further apart.

Swirling his eyes from one woman to the next, admiring them both in full, it was all Naruto could do to suppress the nervous chuckle that thrummed up his throat. To say that he outright preferred either one would be a lie, as was his feigned desire earlier that evening to spend the night in bed alone. Had neither Tsunade nor Mei pounced upon him, then in all likelihood, Naruto would have leapt through the air in an orange flash, dashing home as swiftly as the wind could carry him to reunite with his awfully flustered wife. Although…

… furrowing his blonde eyebrows for the briefest of moments, the answer to his predicament came not from the woman that served as his secretary, nor from the one whose plush, velvety lips had caressed his cock like an agelong lover, but from somewhere deep within his mind.

Blinking his eyes twice where he lay, Naruto tipped his head aside and listened, humming quietly to himself in contemplation as he instinctively tipped his head at the words being whispered into the forefront of his mind. In the blink of an eye, the sentiment sent his way was received, and with it, as Naruto returned to the present, the glassiness of his eyes dispersed alongside his return.

“I want you both. Now.” The Jinchuriki spoke, his voice laced with the very same domineering confidence that so often sent Tsunade tumbling to her knees, causing both retired Kage to widen their eyes for the briefest of moments.

Exchanging the briefest of looks with their counterpart, both Tsunade and Mei paused, glanced down upon Naruto’s whiskered facade, then eyed each other up once more in perplexed silence. Without skipping so much as a single beat however, and with their minds made up, both Kage twisted around to face their shared lover in full.

From where she sat, Tsunade pushed herself up onto her feet with every ounce of grace befitting her previous position, shifting both hands up to carefully caress the loose sash that barely held her robe in place. Tipping her head aside with her eyes half-lidded and hooded with lust, the retired Sannin eased the silky sash aside, sliding her dainty hands up along the front of her robe before easing the garment off of her shoulders as easily as Naruto drew breath. Allowing the forest green bathrobe to flutter down onto the ground, Tsunade Senju stood before him in all her natural beauty at last, confidently exposing her bountiful, gravity defying breasts and the apex of her hairless groin. In one smooth motion however, the honey blonde haired medic softly eased her knees up onto the bed, causing it to sink down beneath her miniscule weight as her nimble fingers fell down to caress the forefront of Naruto’s still closed orange robe.

On her side of things, already seated on her knees by Naruto’s side as she was, Mei spared no time or effort to outdo her longtime rival, repeating the motion Tsunade herself had done by undoing the silky smooth sash that held her robe in place. From the moment the sash came undone however, from the moment the robe naturally pried itself agape, Mei Terumi arched her back and gracefully peeled the sapphire blue bathrobe down along her sleek shoulders, baring her perky breasts for Naruto and Tsunade to behold while letting her own robe fall down onto the mattress behind her back. As was the case whenever Tsunade’s breasts were exposed, Naruto hungrily eyed up the former Mizukage from the sidelines, feasting upon her sleeker, more petite physique when compared to the Sannin by his sides, all the while admiring just how large her breasts truly were. Nowhere near the size of Tsunade, nor on the level of firm- and softness of Hinata, but nonetheless, an exquisite sight to behold.

Like Tsunade herself had done however, Mei, too, gently arched her back and slid onto her hands and knees, carefully embracing the pitch black sash that hid the Hidden Leaf’s greatest treasure from view. With naught but a faint glance sent her rival’s way, Tsunade and Mei coordinated their motions in a way that snatched Naruto’s breath away, for naught more than a second after both retired Kage placed their hands upon his sash, did the garment give way, revealing what he himself had started naught more than a few moments beforehand.

Freed from its silky smooth captivity, his cock happily throbbed and pulsed from atop his groin, stiffening in place as it swelled in size from a mixture of arousal, attention and a certain tailed beast’s influence. Allowing his lovers to peel his robe apart, exposing both his immaculate, naturally hairless groin and his toned physique to the both of them, Naruto curled his lips up into a small smile of satisfaction.

“Feel free to sit back and watch how to worship a real man, lady Mizukage~” Tsunade huskily purred, flashing Mei a sideling grin before descending down towards Naruto’s toned pecs, leaving a scorching trail of kisses in her wake as her head roamed down along his stomach and sides.

Feeling her eyebrow twitch at the indignation sent her way, Mei pursed her luscious lips and peered down upon the benevolent ruler splayed out before them, openly ogling his broad, powerful chest and toned abs, only to swirl her eyes lower still. With a smile so broad that it made even Naruto raise an eyebrow at the sight of it, Mei Terumi slid her way down along the side of the spacious bed, poked her dainty tongue out of her velvety mouth and pressed it flatly against the base of Naruto’s groin; slowly and diligently swirling her tongue around the base of his shaft before ascending skyward.

Swirling her hazel brown eyes around to glare at the woman that had gotten the jump on her, Tsunade merely followed suit, lazily dragging her tongue down along the right side of Naruto’s stomach, all the while arching her back with her shapely behind raised high into the air. By the time the honey blonde haired Hokage reached her lover’s waist, tipping her head to the side in an attempt not to collide with the depraved whore that had dove for her lover’s dick, Tsunade shuffled around as well, continuing to worship Naruto’s waist, thighs and groin until, with no small amount of effort on her part, she found herself beside his knees. Tipping her head as far to the side as she could, Tsunade allowed herself to straighten out, sinking down until her bountiful breasts were pressed against Naruto’s right thigh as her luscious lips found their mark; the big, bloated balls churning with Naruto’s mouthwatering, mind numbing sperm.

Assailed on both fronts by two sets of mouths and tongues alike, Naruto Uzumaki merely tipped his chin back and moaned, clenching his hands into fists while balling up the silky smooth bed sheets below. Wherever Tsunade’s attentive lips had been, a sizzling sense of warmth remained, not quite as warm as the tongue that danced its way up and around his shaft, but easily warm enough to leave him wanting for more. The moment the Sannin reached the apex of his groin however, Naruto could do nothing more than inhale sharply, arching his back as far as his lovers would allow, only to exhale with a long, outdrawn moan as Tsunade pressed her plump lips against each of his bloated balls.

Unbothered by the voluptuous blonde that had circled around her however, Mei merely continued her task, moaning and humming softly into the shaft that easily overshadowed her head while ascending higher. Past the mouthwatering midway point that had nearly shattered her mind when it had been pushed into her dripping wet womanhood, up towards the first quarter she had suckled and bobbed her head on and off so diligently, higher and higher until, with a throaty gasp of her own, the retired Mizukage pressed her lips down against the swollen, pulsating tip of Naruto’s gorgeous dick. No sooner than she did however, the blonde arched his back- a clear sign of his approval in Mei’s humble mind- which caused the very tip of his dick to slip through Mei’s saliva slickened lips, instantaneously setting her nerves ablaze at the forcefulness of his entry.

Rolling her eyes up into the back of her head, Mei trembled and moaned, parting her lips with ease at her young lover’s demand to enter her mouth. Without so much as a sidelong glance sent down to the woman she knew had her breasts pressed against their lover’s thigh, Mei pried her luscious lips agape and devoured the very tip of Naruto’s dick, happily humming to herself as she elegantly bobbed her head on and off of the upper quarter of Naruto’s engorged cock.

Practically able to see the confidence and smugness shimmering through her rival’s eyes from her place between Naruto’s thighs, Tsunade narrowed her eyes dangerously and rubbed her thighs together, suppressing the need to climb onto Naruto’s thighs to ease his dick into the depths of her welcoming womanhood. Gulping down the urge to toss her whore of a rival away from her lover’s groin however, Tsunade opened her mouth and welcomed one of Naruto’s nuts between her lips, carefully and gingerly suckling it for a handful of moments, before pulling her head back with an audible pop to repeat the motion with its twin. The moment she did, the moment one of Naruto’s cum churning nuts was held within her mouth, Tsunade could do little more than shudder and moan, practically able to feel her pussy dripping down into the bed sheets below.

Assailed on both ends by a pleasure even he had yet to experience, Naruto dropped his jaw wide agape and arched his back as far as it would go, unwittingly thrusting another inch of his dick into the smoldering cavern that was Mei Terumi’s underused mouth. His escapades in the bath had already brought him to the edge, and while the resolve he had mustered to end Tsunade and Mei’s bickering had softened him considerably, the moment the two retired Kage’s lips were upon him, that sensation returned with a vengeance. Shifting his hands down and around, Naruto gently grasped the back of both Mei and Tsunade’s heads, breathing out a long, outdrawn groan of agonizing bliss as his hands served to encourage both of his lovers to redouble their efforts; sending Mei halfway down his shaft in one fell swoop, while Tsunade slipped both of his bloated balls into her mouth, playfully swirling her tongue around his sack to coax out the load he tried to hold back.

Letting loose a melodic little hum from the sensation of feeling their youthful lover’s hand atop her head, Mei slid her eyelids shut and slackened her jaw, sinking deeper and deeper down her blonde lover’s cock as the hand atop her head coaxed her onward. Inch by inch, the whiskered Hokage’s dick disappeared into the depths of Mei’s throat, sliding past the halfway point with ease before, as Mei’s plump lips pursed themselves around his shaft, it was all Naruto could do to arch his back and moan. With the tip of his dick pressing up against the back of Mei’s throat, the sheer warmth of her velvety mouth sank down into his shaft, overwhelming him just in time for Tsunade to pull her head back while suckling his bloated balls; pushing Naruto ever closer towards the edge of orgasmic bliss.

Before his instincts could take control however, before his finely honed patience reached its end, both Tsunade and Mei retreated; pushing back against the hands placed atop their heads in perfect unison. Tipping his head aside where he lay, eyes rolled up into the back of his head, the groan that poured forth from the whiskered Hokage’s lips was as strained as it was rewarding, praising both women as they themselves tittered and smiled down at their handiwork. Without skipping so much as a single beat, both Mei and Tsunade pulled their heads away with a duo of audible pops, letting loose breathless gasps before leaning down to shower both his balls and the tip of his dick with kisses so affectionate that it put even Hinata to shame.

Sucking in a deep breath through his nose alone, Naruto Uzumaki pried his eyes agape and peered down upon the beautiful vista that lay before him, practically able to feel the precum oozing out and down from the engorged slit atop the tip of his dick. There, splayed out on her stomach with her breasts pressed down against his right thigh, Tsunade caught his gaze at last, staring up at him with a barely contained lust shimmering through her hazel colored eyes. Gulping heavily, Naruto tore his gaze away from the woman that had so thoroughly and faithfully worshipped his dick for months on end, rolling his eyes aside to gaze upon the auburn haired beauty that was Mei; a woman just as beautiful in the exact opposite ways from how Tsunade drew him in time and time again.

“Which one of us would you like first, Naruto?~” Mei huskily purred, curling her plush, saliva slickened lips up into a magnanimous smile as she arched her back before him, pushing her considerably smaller, albeit just as soft breasts into the air for him and him alone to behold.

Shifting his eyes from one woman to the next, admiring them both in all their unparalleled beauty, a single thought thrummed through the depths of his mind, coaxed on by the tenant whose voice was tinged by the lecherous smile that undoubtedly stretched across his lips. Tipping his head to the side in mock contemplation, Naruto’s eyes glazed over for the briefest of moments, focused solely upon the mental image sent his way by his perverse tenant before returning his attention to the events before him.

With a sharp inhale and a throb that visibly ran down the full length of his dick, Naruto pressed the palms of his hand down into the mattress by his sides, sliding down towards the foot of the bed without giving either one of his companions a look. Once there however, once his bare feet touched down upon the carpeted floor below the bed, the Jinchuriki turned his head aside and openly ogled Mei; admiring the sheer suppleness of her perky, perfectly rounded breasts.

“I’ll start with Tsunade,” Naruto began, his voice steady despite the raging erection that throbbed and pulsed atop his groin, shifting his ocean blue eyes from the seemingly dejected Mizukage to a triumphant looking Tsunade. “She does deserve a little punishment for being as rude as she has been, don’t you think?” The moment those words rang through the air however, the triumph that practically radiated off of Tsunade’s voluptuous frame froze, and with it, as Mei flashed her longtime rival a haughty grin of her own, Naruto pushed his orange and black bathrobe down onto the floor.

“Nothing wrong with calling a bitch a bitch, is it?” Tsunade muttered, rolling her eyes as she set her sights upon Naruto himself, pointedly ignoring the grinning woman by her side even as her whiskered lover motioned for her to approach.

“Make yourself at home, Tsuna~” Naruto, putting Tsunade’s irksome comment aside, motioned for his longtime lover to take her rightful place atop his lap, and with a squeal not unlike that of a Genin receiving her first proper headband, the voluptuous Sannin practically leapt up onto her feet, circling around the bed with an overt sway to her hips as she came to rest naught more than an inch away from Naruto himself.

“No hard feelings about being chosen second,” Tsunade mouthed out, a broad grin plastered across her face even as she spun around on the balls of her feet, flashing Mei a look so haughty that even Naruto felt one of his eyebrows twitch. “Who knows, you might even learn how to properly have sex~” Giggling softly to herself at her own remark, the Sannin tipped her head aside and pushed her shapely behind towards Naruto’s chiseled abs, hovering her glistening, puffy pussy naught more than a handful of inches above the thick, throbbing tip of his dick.

Unable to hold himself back from the sheer audaciousness of his secretary’s colored commentary, Naruto swept his hands up along his secretary’s thick and toned thighs, carefully caressing her sides before grabbing the Sannin by her slender waist. Slowly, with a motion practiced from the countless times he and Tsunade had slept together over the course of the two months prior, Tsunade sank down into a squat, lowering her bubbly, revitalized hindquarters down until, with a soft moan and a shudder, the very tip of Naruto’s dick bumped up against her glistening folds. With her lips locked up into a haughty grin however, the Sannin merely swayed her hips from side to side, gingerly caressing and lubricating her lover’s dickhead with her puffy pink pussy until her legs sank lower once more.

Tipping her head back as far as it would go, Tsunade arched her back and thrust her bountiful breasts into the air as a long, outdrawn moan poured forth from her plump lips. From the mere touch of her lover’s cockhead bumping up against her velvety womanhood, the medic allowed herself to sink lower and lower, greedily devouring inch upon inch of Naruto’s dick as her glistening little slit welcomed her lover’s dick with ease. Clamping down around the thick shaft that always had and always would stretch her to her limits and beyond, Tsunade sank her pearly white teeth into her bottom lip, swayed her hips from side to side, and with a decisiveness befitting a woman of her stature, allowed gravity to do its work; tumbling down onto Naruto’s stalwart lap with a moan so blissful and whorish that it made even Naruto tighten his grasp around her waist and groan.

From where she sat however, eyes half-lidded and eyebrows furrowed, it was all Mei could do to suppress the unladylike huff that thrummed up along her throat. Easing herself down onto her back to admire the vista of Naruto’s broad and powerful back in full, the visiting Mizukage shuffled up towards the head of the bed, reclining back with her head raised and legs spread, while shifting one hand down to rest atop the apex of her thighs. With her teeth clenched to subdue the soft, whimpering mewls of utter delight that soared up along her throat, Mei diligently observed the lovers ahead, pressing her index and middle fingers down against her own dripping wet womanhood out of instinct alone. No more than a moment after Tsunade- the aged whore that she was- welcomed the tip of Naruto’s dick into her overused vagina, Mei replicated the motion as well as her fingers would allow, pushing her two fingers down into her glistening little slit while setting herself a slow, yet generous pace.

“As tight as always~” Naruto breathed out a moan from behind his secretary’s back, shuddering and groaning ever so slightly as his cock thrummed and pulsed happily within Tsunade’s welcoming womanhood. How the Sannin had retained her tightness truly was beyond the Seventh Hokage’s sexual wisdom, for more times than he himself could count, their escapades had devolved into a ferocious rutting that would have surely left any other woman speechless.

“I always d- haah- do my best for you!” Tsunade countered, her lips stretched out into a lecherous smirk so terrifyingly similar to the ones Jiraiya often wore, clenching down around her lover’s cock as if to emphasize her point.

Letting loose a chuckle so deep and masculine that it sent a cold shiver down the length of both Tsunade and Mei’s spines- spurring their voyeuristic visitor’s fingers into overdrive behind their backs- Naruto tipped his head aside and carefully slid his hands down along his sexual instructor’s thighs; gingerly caressing each and every unblemished inch of his primary lover’s hairless legs. When Tsunade made a move to rise however, to ride the man behind her back without his direct consent, the whiskered Jinchuriki pressed down upon the tops of her thighs, earning him a confused look from the voluptuous woman seated firmly atop his lap.

“I did call it a punishment, didn’t I?” Naruto mused darkly to himself, spurred on by the maniacal cackling of the perverse tailed beast slumbering deep within the pit of his stomach.

Flashing his voluptuous lover a broad, toothy grin that would put any and all kunoichi on high alert, Naruto playfully swept his deceptively powerful fingers down along Tsunade’s spotless thighs, circling around her sides to gently hook his hands beneath her knees…

… only to push himself up onto his feet with a motion so swift that it snatched Tsunade’s breath away, pressing his hands into the undersides of Tsunade’s knees to forcibly hoist her legs up into the air. Gritting his teeth as tightly as he dared, Naruto Uzumaki sucked in a deep breath through his nose alone and raised Tsunade’s legs aloft, turning around with one tentative step after another until the two of them came face to face- or face to pussy- with their auburn haired visitor from abroad.

“It really is high time to end this rivalry of yours,” Naruto huskily whispered into Tsunade’s right ear, tipping his head aside to press a soft and domineering kiss into the nape of her neck. “Otherwise, the Hokage’s secretary might be put on cock denial~” Whispering his final words for Tsunade alone to hear, the revitalized Sannin snapped her eyes wide agape and whipped her head aside, staring deep into the crystal clear eyes of her whiskered lover with aghast shock writ plain across her spotless face.

“You wouldn-” Tsunade began, her voice a low and breathless gasp, only to have her breath snatched away as Naruto began to move.

Tightening his grasp around his lover's knees as much as their position would allow, Naruto Uzumaki turned his head aside and flashed their gaping visitor a smile so magnanimous that its intent was made all but clear. Slowly, with his crystal clear blue eyes fastened upon Mei’s beautiful, practically shimmering body, Naruto flexed his arms and raised Tsunade’s body higher into the air, easing a portion of his cock out from the depths of her trembling womanhood as the Sannin’s breathing hitched from the motion alone. Inch by inch, the blonde pulled his dick free from Tsunade’s trembling cunt, pulling further and further out until, with a quarter of his cock anchored inside Tsunade’s glistening little slit, the Jinchuriki hastily and ruthlessly slammed the Sannin back down, forcibly thrusting his hips into the air to stuff each and every single inch of his cock back into her velvety womanhood. All the while however, as his hips began to move of their own accord, as his powerful arms flexed and tightened their hold on Tsunade’s legs, Naruto kept his gaze fixed upon the freshly retired Mizukage splayed out atop the spacious bed ahead, openly eyeing her up like Kurama viewed Tsunade in the midst of its rut.

Gulping heavily where she lay, Mei, eyes snapped wide and jaw thrown agape, could do little more than shudder and moan, watching on with her eyes unblinking as the man- the conqueror of womankind- before her used her age old rival as little more than a plaything. Up and down, the Jinchuriki hoisted her voluptuous rival, lifting Tsunade up in a way that made her excessively large breasts jiggle, before dropping her down to meet his rising groin without so much as a care in the world; doubtlessly slamming the very tip of his dick against the deepest, most sensitive parts of the retired Hokage’s velvety vagina.

Unable to tear her eyes away from the sight ahead, Mei shuddered and moaned anew, redoubling her own pace as her fingers became a blur of desperation and need. In and out, the retired Mizukage hammered her index and middle fingers, pressing her fingers so far down that her knuckles bumped up against her aching clit, though then and there, Mei simply couldn’t care. Time and time again, her nails scraped up against the insides of her womanhood, caressing places she herself normally never reached, setting her nerves ablaze as her vagina trembled around the fingers invading its depths. More times than not, the sheer heat pulsating forth from the depths of her slit pushed the auburn haired woman to the edge, forcing the voyeuristic Kage to slow her fingering, though naught more than a moment thereafter, as Tsunade Senju was filled with a cock she craved, Mei redoubled her pace once more.

Pressing the soles of his bare feet down into the carpeted floor below, Naruto was none the worse for wear, furrowing his eyebrows tightly as a visible pulse ran up along the length of his dick. From his own ministrations in the bath beforehand, to the torturous cock worship carried out by two of the most sought after bachelorettes in the Elemental Nations as a whole, to the unmistakably tight cunt of a woman he had ravaged and rearranged to only ever pleasure his cock, Naruto was on the verge of climaxing. Biting down on the insides of his cheeks, the whiskered Jinchuriki tipped his head back and slowed his pace, lifting Tsunade naught more than a handful of inches up into the air before shallowly bottoming out inside of her velvety womanhood; brushing the very tip of his dick against a place Tsunade had lectured him time and time again about aiming for. Knitting his eyebrows tightly together, the Jinchuriki sucked in a deep breath and steadied his hammering heart, letting go of his finely honed control as a surge of warmth and vigor raced down along both of his arms.

Clenching his teeth as tightly as he dared, Naruto tightened his hold on Tsunade’s legs and narrowed his eyes, rearing his hips back as the hands underneath Tsunade’s knees pressed the Sannin flush against his back. Before his secretary could react however, before her eyes could even widen in response to her lover’s maneuvering, Naruto slammed himself so harshly up into the apex of Tsunade’s thighs, bottoming out each and every inch of his girthy cock in one fell swoop. As quickly as the Jinchuriki had made that move however, his hips slid back down of their own accord, delivering a series of mind numbingly powerful thrusts into Tsunade’s velvety womanhood, sliding past her hypersensitive cervix to slam the pulsating tip of his dick into the entrance of her womb like a battering ram.

Snapping her eyes wide agape where she sat, suspended in the air with nothing but another woman’s eyes to keep her sanity in check, Tsunade Senju arched her back and dropped her jaw wide agape; clamping down around the battering ram rearranging her pristine little pussy with the ferocity of a tailed beast. “F-fuck, fuck, fuuuck…!” Tsunade cried aloud, rolling her head to the side as her pussy trembled and shrunk, milking her lover for everything he was worth and then some against the medic’s will.

Letting loose the breath he hadn’t realized he had been holding, Naruto Uzumaki rolled his eyes up into the back of his head as his feet trembled and shook like a leaf in the wind. Allowing himself to fall back down onto the carpeted floor beneath his feet, the Jinchuriki slid his dick free from the convulsing depths of Tsunade’s cunt, holding himself still for the briefest of moments before his hands moved against his will. Without so much as a care in the world for Tsunade’s comfort on the matter, Naruto forcibly pried the Sannin’s thighs agape, exposing her dripping wet womanhood to the lone spectator in the room while loosening his grasp around her knees…

… only to slam himself up into the air as Tsunade’s voluptuous body began to descend, bottoming out inside of her velvety womanhood with enough force to snatch even Mei’s breath away from the sheer force that made Tsunade’s tits bounce around atop her chest.

Snapping her eyes agape, impaled on her lover’s virile dick with her legs raised and pried apart, Tsunade arched her back as far as their position allowed and came, clamping down around each and every inch of Naruto’s dick as the very tip of his dick careened up into her hypersensitive cervix. Screwing her eyelids shut, the Sannin shuddered and came again, twitching ever so slightly in Naruto’s iron grip as a wave of warmth rushed out across her cheeks. With any and all control snatched out of her proverbial hands, a wave of arousal gushed out from her cock stuffed cunt, splashing up against the silky smooth bed sheets ahead as a violent surge ran up from her glistening folds to the depths of her cunt.

The moment his cockhead brushed up against Tsunade’s cervix, Naruto clenched down around the undersides of Tsunade’s knees and moaned, arching his back with his lover’s trembling back pressed up against his broad, chiseled chest. Bucking his hips up into the air to press the broad tip of his dick as deep as it could go inside of Tsunade’s velvety womanhood, the whiskered Jinchuriki moaned aloud and came, feeling the telltale rush of excitement and satisfaction rush up along the full length of his dick as a veritable ocean of sperm gushed out from the flared slit at the tip of his dick. Time and time again, his cock pulsed and swelled, growing larger in the Jinchuriki’s humble mind to accommodate the sheer volume of sperm dousing Tsunade’s cervix and womb.

Pushing himself up onto the very tips of his toes, the whiskered Jinchuriki shuddered and gasped quietly to himself, practically able to feel Tsunade’s insides trembling around his shaft as his hips moved of their own accord. Softly, barely moving an inch at a time, he bucked and swayed his hips, pressing himself as far into his secretary’s velvety womanhood as was possible while brushing the very tip of his dick against her most sensitive spots; earning him a velvety vice so tight that his cock happily pulsed and throbbed in response. With his teeth pressed down into his bottom lip, Naruto screwed his eyes shut as a guttural groan poured forth from the depths of his throat, pumping the final vestiges of his orgasm into the deepest reaches of Tsunade’s glistening, cum packed womanhood.

“Mm, you’re free to punish me anytime~” Tsunade breathed out from her place against his chest, reaching up with trembling arms to gingerly caress the back of Naruto’s head, even as the Jinchuriki himself shuddered and throbbed within her pristine little pussy.

Tipping his chin aside, the Seventh Hokage peered down upon his secretary and personal stress reliever with a mixture of mirth and pride engraved onto his whiskered facade, knowing full well just what the Sannin in his embrace enjoyed. Somewhere in the depths of his mind, a faint, miniscule voice almost reprimanded him for having picked her womanhood over the hole he himself had claimed earlier that week, knowing full well that the humiliation would have pushed Tsunade beyond the brink time and time again. Although…

“You might not like the punishments that come to mind,” The blonde huskily purred into Tsunade’s ear, slowly lowering the Sannin back down towards the ground as his left hand slithered up along his secretary’s thigh once more, leaving a scorching trail of arousal and warmth in his wake as he pressed his thin lips up against her ear. “There’s always more paperwork to be done~”

Snapping her eyes as wide agape as her exhaustion would allow, Tsunade turned her head aside and gently pressed her plump lips up into the nape of Naruto’s neck, nuzzling her much younger lover as her pristine little pussy clamped down around the cock still lodged deep within her slit. With a smile both benevolent and wry, Tsunade gingerly caressed and rubbed the back of Naruto’s head, massaging and caressing the cock caught between her velvety folds as the hand sliding up along her stomach surged; tearing a long, outdrawn moan free from Tsunade’s lips as Naruto openly groped and manhandled her left tit.

Giving his voluptuous lover’s breast a particularly harsh squeeze however, Naruto tore his gaze away from the savior of his love life, swirling his ocean blue eyes up along the foot of the bed ahead to peer upon a sight so tantalizing that it snatched his breath away. There, splayed out upon the bed in much the same way Hinata did whenever he came home late at night, was the second of his lovers that evening. As naked as the day she was born, yet twice as sultry and lascivious as any woman Naruto had encountered in the past, Mei set herself apart like none that came before her.

“Finished already, Tsuna?” Mei haughtily inquired, flashing her fellow retired Kage a small smile of contentment even as she fished her fingers free from her puffy, attention starved pussy. “It must be hard, bedding a woman with such finite endurance~” The auburn haired Mizukage purred softly to herself, trailing her pussy juice slickened fingers up along her taut stomach, only to gingerly swirl her dainty fingers around her perky pink nipples.

Opening her mouth as if to answer, as if to somehow counter the spiteful accusation thrown her way by a woman far less experienced than she herself, the only sound that slipped free from her lips was that of a throaty moan. Relinquishing his grasp upon her left breast and waist, Naruto gently, carefully eased Tsunade towards the bed ahead, stifling his own groans of dissatisfaction as his still rock hard cock slipped free from the velvety womanhood it adored to pillage and pummel. Shifting his hands up to grasp Tsunade by her shoulders, the whiskered Jinchuriki unceremoniously dumped Tsunade onto the mattress ahead, fastening his gaze solely upon the auburn haired woman ahead; openly feasting upon the sight that was Mei’s drenched pussy.

Flashing the Mizukage a small smile of his own, Naruto Uzumaki slowly mounted the bed once more, near ignorant of the weary woman whose breasts were pressed down into the bed by his side as he crawled his way towards Mei with a ravenous hunger shimmering through his eyes. “On your stomach, Mei.” Naruto breathed out, his voice as deep and dark as the midnight sky itself, watching on with predatory glee as his auburn haired woman obediently rolled over onto her stomach, presenting her endlessly long and perfectly smooth legs to him alongside her perfectly taut butt.

Swiping his tongue out across his parched lips, the Jinchuriki made his way upward step by tantalizing step, dipping his hips down ever so slightly until the glistening tip of his dick swept past up along the gap between his second lover’s shins and hips. Inch by inch, the predator that was Naruto Uzumaki approached, crawling higher and higher still until, with his powerful arms pressed down into the heavenly soft mattress beside Mei’s slender shoulders, the Jinchuriki slowed himself down to a halt. Already, he could feel his perverse tenant routing each and every droplet of chakra in their shared form towards his groin, pumping Naruto’s testicles into overdrive to reproduce the sperm he had so eagerly dumped into Tsunade’s glistening depths.

Although, even before he could lower himself down, even before he could angle himself to properly press the broad tip of his pulsating dick against the entrance to Mei’s underused womanhood, a sultry little voice reverberated outward from the sidelines, snapping Naruto free from his arousal induced stupor as quickly as it overwhelmed him.

“You’ve already claimed her pussy as yours, haven’t you?” Tsunade muttered softly to herself, her voice a strained whisper as she crawled her way up towards the plush pillows at the head of the bed like a huntress on the prowl. “It’s only fair to claim all her holes as yours, as you did with me~” Flashing her beloved a comforting little smile, Tsunade playfully shook her shapely behind for Naruto to see, putting any and all emphasis she could into just what she wanted him to do.

“Oh, don’t worry, dearest Naruto-kun has already had a taste of my mouth,” Mei began, her voice as soft and smooth as silk as she arched her back and pushed her head up from the heavenly pillows at the head of the bed. “I suppose even you haven’t heard how much he loved getting proper head~” Flashing Tsunade a wry little smile, the auburn haired Mizukage tittered happily to herself, swaying her petite hindquarters from side to side as her creamy thighs pried themselves apart as far as they could go.

Rolling his eyes at the antics of his lovers, Naruto reached his left arm out to the side, smacking the honey blonde haired Sannin across her shapely rear before the woman in question could so much as open her mouth to formulate a reply. “Behave, Tsuna.” The Jinchuriki muttered softly, sinking his fingers down into the supple flesh of his secretary’s plush behind before delivering yet another slap across her pale, pristine cheeks.

Sinking her teeth into her plump bottom lip to stifle a moan, Tsunade Senju shook her head and shuddered, screwing her eyelids shut as she bit back the complaint that practically dripped off the tip of her tongue. Allowing herself to sink down into the heavenly mattress that supported her bountiful breasts below, the Sannin contented herself with eyeing up her auburn haired rival from the sidelines, shooting Mei what could only be viewed as a borderline sympathetic look before swirling her eyes down to admire the man that had claimed and deflowered the last of her holes.

Nodding his head softly to himself at Tsunade’s compliance, Naruto turned his head aside and fastened his gaze upon the feast that lay beneath him once more. Propped up on his knees with his back straight and his head held high, the whiskered Jinchuriki slowly, patiently grasped the base of his painfully erect cock, giving himself a handful of soft and subtle strokes as a bead of translucent precum oozed out from the slit atop the crown of his dick. Shifting his free hand down to rest atop Mei’s shapely behind, the moan that action earned him spurred the Seventh Hokage onward, angling himself lower and lower until, with a hitched breath from above, the broad tip of his engorged dick brushed up against the entrance to Mei’s dripping wet womanhood.

Slowly, the whiskered Hokage swept his cockhead up and down along Mei’s slit, pressing himself forward ever so slightly as if threatening to pop the tip of his dick into her glistening slit, only to rear his hips back at the very last moment. “Tsunade does have a point. It’s only fair to claim you as I’ve claimed her~” Letting loose a soft hum of his own, the Seventh Hokage grinned down at the dripping wet womanhood that practically parted ways around the broad tip of his dick, brushing his cockhead up and down along the retired Mizukage’s velvety little womanhood…

… only to angle himself skyward as abruptly as he had chosen to ravage Tsunade’s tightest hole earlier that week, slipping past Mei’s velvety vagina altogether before planting the broad tip of his pulsating dick against the twitching ring of muscle safeguarding Mei Terumi’s tightest hole.

“W-wait, Naruto… n-not theeeeere…!” The retired Mizukage began, only to trail off as her eyes and mouth fell wide agape, letting loose a moan so whorish that any and all elegance found within her slender physique dispersed as quickly as her final virginity was claimed.

With a broad, predatory grin plastered across his whiskered features, Naruto Uzumaki pressed down upon the tight, trembling ring of muscle safeguarding Mei Terumi’s asshole, bucking his hips ever so slightly to apply each and every ounce of force found within his lower body. Slowly, far more gently than he had claimed Tsunade that week, the Seventh Hokage pushed his way inside, swaying his hips from side to side while wiggling his cockhead onward, pushing himself further and further forward until, with her eyes and mouth thrown agape, the broad tip of his engorged dick slid through the entrance to Mei’s backdoor.

The moment his cockhead popped inside of her most sacred place yet, Mei arched her back as far as their position would allow, tipping her chin into the air as her mind shattered in a manner of moments. Gone was the elegance she carried herself with wherever she went, gone was the gracefulness of a woman in her prime, for in their place, as her asshole greedily devoured inch upon inch of Naruto’s thick, throbbing cock, only a rampant whore remained. Slumping down into the bed with her head buried in the plush, heavenly pillows above, the auburn haired Mizukage screwed her eyes shut and moaned; clamping down around the cock invading her asshole as her pristine, glistening pussy convulsed and came.

“Aww, the little whore actually came from having her ass claimed~” Tsunade playfully cooed from the sidelines, giggling softly to herself at the mere sight of her age old rival, stripped of any and all dignity in the throes of bliss.

“I seem to recall a certain someone doing the same,” Naruto chuckled, curling his thin lips up into a haughty grin as he swirled his ocean blue eyes aside, silencing Tsunade where she lay in the blink of an eye. “Not to mention being encouraged to strut along the beach drenched in cum~” Practically able to feel the mischief sparkling through his own eyes, Naruto playfully shook his head, reared his hips back ever so slightly, then slid both hands up to press his palms into the mattress by Mei’s shoulders.

Peering down upon the auburn haired beauty trembling beneath his form, Naruto slowly lowered himself down onto her back, shuddering and groaning softly to himself as his dick slid back into the depths of Mei’s ass. Inch by inch, the Jinchuriki eased his dick into her depths, letting loose a gruff grunt as an ounce of resistance barred his path, only to rear his hips back and slam himself down into the visiting Mizukage’s shapely behind; forcibly bottoming out inside of Mei’s once virgin asshole until the very tip of his dick scraped up against a particularly tight spot inside her depths.

Letting loose a long, outdrawn gasp from where she lay, pinned in place with a man half her age barring any and all paths of escape, it was all Mei could do to roll her eyes up into the back of her head. For every inch of her virile lover’s cock that sank into her tender backdoor, the retired Mizukage trembled and groaned, feeling a place she herself had yet to touch stretch to its limits and beyond. Slowly, agonizingly so, Mei felt her backdoor relax, unclenching around the shaft lodged up her ass while allowing her otherwise benevolent lover to plunge into the deepest reaches of her ass; all the while panting and gasping softly to herself with a vermillion colored hue adorning her cheeks.

The moment Naruto’s powerful hips came to rest atop her bubbly butt however, both Naruto and Mei tipped their heads back with a long, outdrawn moan pouring forth from both of their lips. As far as Mei was concerned, the mere thought of having her asshole- an entrance even the most lecherous novels in the world avoided- claimed brought nothing but waves upon waves of shame to her flustered face and mind. For Naruto however, the whiskered Jinchuriki furrowed his brows and trembled where he lay, gasping for air as an overwhelming warmth seeped into his shaft with every passing second spent inside his second lover’s trembling behind.

Absent-mindedly, as the Seventh Hokage pressed his forearms down into the mattress by Mei’s shoulders, he couldn’t help but compare the sensation racing up and down along his shaft to those of being inside the retired Mizukage’s other holes. Her mouth, velvety and welcoming, had heated him up to the core, leaving him wanting for more despite dumping one of his biggest loads to date directly down the auburn haired woman’s throat. When the broad tip of his dick had slipped into his visitor’s pussy however, the Jinchuriki had tumbled down into a state of heavenly bliss, wanting nothing more than to pound and pummel Mei’s velvety womanhood until the retired Mizukage was positively pregnant a dozen times over.

Sinking his pearly white teeth into his bottom lip, the act of even comparing either one of Mei’s other holes to her ass left the Jinchuriki speechless where he lay. Pressing his knees down into the mattress below, Naruto slowly reared his hips back where he lay, pulling a quarter of his cock out before slamming himself back into the depths of Mei’s asshole, reaffirming what his mind already knew. The sheer warmth seeping into his dick from Mei’s trembling asshole was in a league of its own!

Allowing himself the faintest little smile of satisfaction at that particular realization, Naruto withdrew his hips once more, pulling out until only the broad tip of his precum drooling dick remained within the tight ring of muscle protecting Mei’s asshole, then slammed himself in to the hilt. Slowly, the Jinchuriki set himself a relentless pace, alternating how far back he reared his hips as he set his sights upon the desires that swam through his mind. Twisting his hands around, the whiskered Hokage gingerly pried his nimble fingers down into the mattress itself, sliding underneath Mei’s trembling chest to grasp his visitor by her spotless breasts; kneading and groping the retired Mizukage’s tits without so much as a care in the world as his hips redoubled their pace.

Time and time again, Naruto reared his hips back, eased his pulsating cock out as far as it could go, only to slam himself back down with more and more force for each and every thrust. Already, naught more than a minute into their ordeal, his hips were but an orange blur as his heart hammered away within his chest, though even then, with every ounce of his attention focused upon the simple task of utterly annihilating Mei’s shapely ass, the Jinchuriki maintained his relentless pace.

From her place on the sidelines however, eyes enthralled by the sublime beauty that was the sight of her virile lover putting her age old rival in her proper place, Tsunade Senju was in much the same state as Mei had been during her own claiming. Propped up onto her side with one hand stationed between her creamy thighs, the medic moaned and huffed quietly to herself, imagining herself in Mei’s place as her fingers fervently rubbed circles around her aching clit. What she wouldn’t give to be beneath her lover then and there, to offer her body in all its voluptuous glory to sate Naruto’s seemingly unending desires, Tsunade simply didn’t know. Even the humiliation of being used with her bitch of a rival as their sole spectator scarcely registered within the Sannin’s mind, for as Naruto’s hips became an orange blur, Tsunade could do little more than sink two of her nimble fingers deep within her freshly creampied cunt; shuddering softly to herself at the sheer abundance of sperm packed deep within her puffy pussy.

Trailing her eyes up and down along the pale and slender whore that served as her virile lover’s latest conquest, Tsunade curled her luscious lips up into a haughty grin, redoubling the pacing of her fingers as her body ached for the sensations she knew her counterpart received. Somewhere in the back of her head, Tsunade could scarcely believe her own body, knowing full well that even she had foregone the act of anal for countless years. Yet, as her fingers sank deep within her dripping wet womanhood, as her free hand arose to gently squeeze one of her bountiful breasts, the Sannin couldn’t help but clench her asshole where she lay as a cold shiver ran down the length of her spine.

Even now, days after the fact, her backdoor still ached for more, desperate to feel her lover’s forcefulness once more. The mere walk back towards their chairs upon the beach had been humiliating beyond belief, as had the eyes that were all but glued to her voluptuous physique. Sinking her pearly white teeth into her bottom lip, Tsunade eased her fingers free from her puffy pussy, slid them around her waist and pressed her lone middle finger against her tightest hole; carefully poking and prodding her own backdoor as Naruto sped up his ministrations before her eyes.

Across the way from where the ravenous Sannin caressed the entrance of her own ass, pressed down into the mattress with her face held flush against a pillow so plush that it made her own ass appear flat by comparison, Mei was scarcely any better than her cock starved rival. Teeth clenched and eyes screwed shut, the retired Mizukage shuddered and moaned into the pillow beneath her face, clenching and unclenching her hands as the whiskered Hokage behind her back hammered away at her tender asshole without so much as a care for her approval or comfort. From the moment the broad, bulbous tip of his dick had pierced her backdoor, Mei’s eyes had disappeared into the back of her head; buried so far back that the Mizukage could have sworn to have passed out innumerable times, only to awaken from a particularly deep thrust.

Clenching down around the cock invading her most sacred place, Mei Terumi instinctively bucked her hips and arched her back, letting loose a silent scream of bliss as every single ounce of her body burned with the intensity of her innate Lava Style. From the very tips of her fingers, down along her shoulder blades, then past her slender waist and down into the tips of her toes, the heat surged and pulsed, reverberating up and down before being focused around her dripping wet womanhood and the hole being claimed and drilled. Somewhere in the back of her head, the visiting Mizukage wanted nothing more than to resist, to push back and take charge, to plunge the broad, precum drooling tip of Naruto’s dick into her velvety womanhood and ride the Seventh Hokage until he dumped a monstrous load into her glistening little slit. However, no sooner than that thought arose, no sooner than an inkling of retaliation appeared within the depths of her mind, did the auburn haired woman’s body betray her.

With her back arched to its limits and her eyes rolled up into the back of her head, Mei Terumi sank her teeth into the pillows ahead and came, shuddering uncontrollably beneath her lover’s relentless assault. As quickly as she had rolled over onto her side at her beloved’s demand, her pristine little pussy doused the bed sheets between her thighs, drenching the sheets in a manner of moments. Yet still, as tight as she had made her ass, the Jinchuriki above her continued his relentless assault; grunting softly to himself as his thrusts grew shallower.

“You’re alike,” Naruto mumbled softly to himself, lowering his head so that his grinning lips hovered naught more than an inch above Mei’s right ear. “Tsuna came just as hard as you from having her ass fucked~” Emphasizing his final word with a particularly quick and deep thrust, Mei dropped her jaw wide agape and whimpered into the pillow ahead, loosening her ass long enough to let Naruto redouble his pace once more.

Satisfied with the silent submission sent his way, Naruto, his lips still stretched out into a wicked little grin, furrowed his brows and tightened his grasp upon each of Mei’s plush breasts, kneading and squeezing their visitor’s tits as his hips slowed down. Slowly, with pinpoint precision, the whiskered Jinchuriki drove himself to the depths of Mei’s tenderized asshole, delivering ruthless thrusts into her most sensitive spots as he angled himself differently with each and every downward thrust.

He truly would be lying if he said he wasn’t close- a gesture he simply refused to do before the women he adored- but nonetheless, with the ever incessant encouragement of the maniacal tenant lurking within his soul, the blonde persevered and held on. Even Tsunade had made him finish quicker than how long he now held on, having spent innumerable hours perfecting the art of giving him and him alone head. Although, as his favorite cocksucker appeared within his mind, Naruto couldn’t help but swirl his gaze aside, snapping his eyes wide agape at the blissful sight that met him there.

Splayed out atop the bed as she was, lounging about on her side without so much as a scrap of clothing adoring her curvaceous physique, Tsunade truly was a sight to behold. Past her voluptuous breasts, up along her slender neck, Naruto carefully trailed his eyes, peering higher and higher until, with a hearty throb of his cock, his gaze came to rest upon his lover’s face; a face twisted with passion and lust not unlike that of his own. Although, no sooner than his eyes came to rest upon Tsunade’s spotless face, Naruto found his gaze drawn lower and lower, near instantaneously captivated by the pristine visage of Tsunade’s dripping wet womanhood… and the hand pressed elsewhere altogether, hidden behind her back with its palm somewhere far too familiar to the whiskered Jinchuriki.

Snapping his eyes wide agape at the beautiful sight that lay by their side, Naruto arched his back and screwed his eyelids shut, forcibly yanking his hips away as a hearty throb ran down the full length of his cock. No sooner than his retreat was made complete however, no sooner than the broad tip of his dick was the only part left inside of Mei’s trembling backdoor, did Naruto drop his jaw agape and moan; spasming in place as a violent torrent of bliss thrummed up his shaft. Before the Jinchuriki could even warn his auburn haired lover, the first jet of sperm erupted from the slit atop the crown of his dick, dousing Mei’s insides in mere moments as a second and a third gush followed closely behind.

Letting loose a long, outdrawn groan of delight however, Naruto trembled where he lay, held up by naught more than his arched back as a particularly powerful surge of cum gushed out into the depths of Mei’s freshly claimed asshole. Shuddering violently where he lay, the whiskered Jinchuriki paused, sank his teeth into his bottom lip, then bucked his hips forward, rolling his eyes up into the back of his head as he drove himself back into the depths of Mei’s cum stuffed asshole without so much as a care in the world.

The moment his cockhead returned to the depths of Mei’s ass, a fourth, fifth and sixth surge of cum erupted from the slit atop the tip of his dick, causing the auburn haired woman below to cough and groan, though then and there, Naruto just couldn’t care. Bucking his hips weakly in place, the Seventh Hokage laid down atop Mei’s back in his entirety, pinning her in place as his hips delivered shallow thrusts into his lover’s trembling asshole with each and every second that passed them by.

Somewhere in the back of his head, Naruto could have sworn to have counted a seventh pulse rushing down his shaft, though by the time it reached the tip of his dick, the pleasure alone stretched his lips into a silly little grin. With one final downward buck, burying each and every single inch of his dick inside of Mei’s now cum packed asshole, the Jinchuriki groaned and moaned softly to himself; shuddering one final time as an eighth dribble of sperm freely oozed out into the depths of Mei’s ass.

From her place below however, eyes rolled so far up into the back of her head that the world had all but faded away, Mei Terumi was in much the same place as Naruto himself. Fingers curled up and clenched into tight fists, back arched as far as her domineering lover’s powerful and broad physique would allow, with her pearly white teeth buried in the pillow ahead, the auburn haired Mizukage was stuck in the throes of bliss. From the moment Naruto’s orgasm had begun, Mei’s body had been thrown into hyperdrive, setting each and every single one of her nerves ablaze as her once tight, untouched asshole clamped down around the cock that had conquered and defiled her most sacred depths. As her lover’s orgasm drew on however, as her backdoor was pumped full of so much fertile sperm that it made her pussy throb and pulse out of jealousy alone, so too did Mei’s body betray her once more. With Naruto buried to the hilt inside of her asshole once more, Mei Terumi could do little more than cough and groan, practically able to feel her lover’s thick load at the back of her throat from the sheer velocity of the sperm being pumped deep into her ass.

Eyes rolled skyward, teeth clenched and breasts molested by a man half her age, Mei Terumi had arched her back and climaxed on the spot, praising her lucky stars for the simple fact that her orgasmic bliss had echoed outward in the form of a silent scream. Although, as her pristine little pussy trembled around the empty void left in the wake of a single afternoon spent alongside the blonde currently mounting her hindquarters, the former Mizukage couldn’t help but inwardly squeal as a vermillion colored hue crept out across her cheeks.

Absent-mindedly, as wave upon wave of mind numbing, mouthwatering bliss coursed through her veins, Mei couldn’t help but contemplate what sort of capital punishment the act of humiliating her so would warrant. Although, no sooner than that thought arose, a particularly powerful torrent of sperm being dumped into her ass banished any and all such thoughts.

“You came from that, didn’t you?” A voice, deep and masculine and so very confident that it set Mei’s already blushing cheeks ablaze, reverberated from somewhere above her head, snapping the visiting Mizukage free from her orgasmic stupor long enough to subconsciously clench down around the cock still buried in her ass.

“T-that would be…” Mei began, only to trail off, unable to formulate so much as a single sentence to refute the audacious question sent her way. Sinking her pearly white teeth into her bottom lip instead, the former Mizukage playfully shook her hips, forcibly stifling a whimpering mewl as the sheer abundance of sperm pumped into her ass sloshed around from the gesture alone.

“Completely deranged and whorish?” Another voice arose to answer the question on Mei’s behalf, causing the visiting Mizukage to furrow her brows before sending a weary glare towards the second woman in the room.

“You’re not one to talk!” Naruto countered, a merry little chuckle pouring forth from his thin lips as he pushed himself up onto his knees, freeing Mei from the captivity of being pinned down and bred in the wrong hole. “Why, you’ve never climaxed harder or faster than when your ass gets used~” With a soft snicker echoing through the air, Mei could practically see the juvenile smile stretched out across her lover’s lips even with her face pressed down into the pillow ahead.

Allowing herself a small, satisfied smile that went entirely unnoticed by the bickering blondes by her side, Mei slowly, languidly pushed herself up with the palms of her hands pressed down into the mattress, majestically arching her back while twisting her upper body around to ogle the man behind her back. “On the contrary,” the visiting Mizukage began with a sultry arousal dripping off the tip of her tongue. “I quite liked being claimed~” Breathing out a soft purr, the auburn haired woman sank her pearly white teeth into her bottom lip, gingerly swaying her hips from side to side while edging further up towards the head of the bed.

Exchanging the briefest of looks with his voluptuous secretary, Naruto found himself drawn towards the woman whose tight, trembling asshole caressed and massaged the upper portion of his dick, shuddering softly to himself as a hearty throb ran up along his full length.

Bit by bit, Mei made her body move, twisting around while pushing her right leg up into the air, playfully stroking her dainty foot along Naruto’s powerful sides before, with an unladylike squeak, the very tip of Naruto’s dick slipped free from the depths of her cum packed asshole. With a motion so smooth that it put even Hinata’s pinpoint precision to shame, Mei Terumi elegantly rolled over onto her back, trailing her foot around side and chest before playfully pushing the sole of her foot into his broad, rippling chest; giggling softly to herself as her lover’s dick pulsed and throbbed in time with the hammering of the Jinchuriki’s heart.

“You liked having your asshole fucked?” Tsunade snickered, a finely groomed eyebrow raised skyward with the haughtiest little grin tugging at the corners of her luscious lips.

“Does it truly matter which part of your body he desires, Tsuna?” Flashing her counterpart a smile so serene that it sent a wave of warmth down both Naruto and Tsunade’s spines, Mei swirled her vibrant emerald eyes around to openly ogle the man whose cock had claimed her backdoor as his own. “He can have me anytime, anywhere~” With a happy little titter sent their shared lover’s way, Mei eagerly pried her legs apart, brandishing her glistening, completely hairless pussy for Naruto alone to see.

Unable to contain the smile of satisfaction that crept across his whiskered face, Naruto merely shook his head and shuffled backward, running his ocean blue eyes up along the full length of Mei’s curvaceous physique, before twisting his head to the side.

“Would it kill the two of you to make up?” The Jinchuriki asked with a chuckle, tapping into the deepest depths of his chakra reserves as his eyes feasted upon the sight of Tsunade in her revitalized beauty.

“Make up?” Mei inquired with a raised eyebrow and an aghast expression adorning her otherwise pale and spotless features.
“With her?” Tsunade snorted, openly rolling her eyes in disdain with a frown draped out across her face.

Again, Naruto merely chuckled at the reactions thrown his way, and once more, the Seventh Hokage allowed his attention to drift elsewhere. With a warm and subtle smile draped out across his thin lips, Naruto allowed his eyelids to slide shut for what felt like the first time in hours, basking in the blissful warmth of the private hot spring naught more than a dozen feet away. Heaving in a deep breath through his nose alone, the whiskered Jinchuriki felt his cock throb at the thoughts that coursed through his mind, and, with one final nudge and a maniacal cackle that echoed through the entirety of his body, the Jinchuriki paused before the limitless pool that was his mental image of Kurama’s chakra.

“You will make up, ‘tebayo~” Naruto confidently declared with a broad, toothy grin plastered across his whiskered visage, though before either one of his lascivious lovers could rebuke the audacious claim, a bright orange light erupted from the pit of Naruto’s stomach.

With a flash of bright orange and yellow light, a wave of incandescent power and warmth burst out from seemingly nowhere at all, coating Naruto’s chiseled physique from the very tips of his toes, up along his pulsating groin, then past his rippling chest and grinning visage. In the blink of an eye, the room the three inhabited exploded with light and life, illuminated as if the sun itself shone down upon the trio through a gaping hole in the roof, though bathed in its brilliance as they were, neither Mei nor Tsunade could so much as tear their eyes away from the radiance before them. The true Nine-Tails’ cloak, a rippling coat of chakra in its purest, most powerful form, billowed and swirled around Naruto’s powerful physique, enveloping him like the ladies before him would have happily done in any other circumstance. Narrowing his eyes ever so slightly, turning his head from the aghast Tsunade to the seemingly stunned Mei, Naruto allowed himself a far less confident smile, small and genuine and undeniably reserved for what he had in store for the ladies ahead.

Conjuring forth the mental image of a third hand appearing just beneath his left shoulder blade, Naruto Uzumaki breathed out a merry little hum, reaching out with both of his hands to grasp Mei by the ankles, while maneuvering his third arm out into the air on his left. With a soft and feminine squeal and her legs pried wide agape, Mei arched her back and moaned from the sheer warmth pulsating around the hands firmly grasped around her ankles, shuddering and whimpering softly to herself as she was unceremoniously dragged towards her lover.

To call Naruto in his prime anything but perfect, anything but the truest definition of beauty, truly would be a crime punishable by death in the visiting Mizukage’s mind. However, gazing upon him as she did now, ogling the unfathomably potent chakra that enveloped his form like a valiant knight dashing out onto a horrendous battlefield to save the day, there truly was no doubt in Mei’s mind that her vocabulary came up lacking. Beautiful and powerful were the simplest of terms, barely scratching the surface of the incandescent being looming high above her head. Although, with a vermillion colored flush adorning her pale, unblemished cheeks, Mei’s eyes soon found themselves drawn lower, peering down upon the cock she herself had worshipped naught more than a few days beforehand.

On the sidelines however, watching the spectacle unfold with a wry grin plastered across her plump lips, it was all Tsunade could do to withhold the groan she knew would earn her a ravaging so thorough that even her healing techniques would fail to cure the limp her benevolent lover would impose upon her. Pressing her creamy thighs together where she lay, Tsunade sank her teeth into her bottom lip and trembled, eyes transfixed upon her lover’s cock as the memories of the one time she had allowed Naruto to claim her in the Nine-Tails’ cloak resurfaced. Already, without so much as a single errant gust of wind whipping up against her glistening little slit, the Sannin felt her legs pry themselves apart; eagerly welcoming Naruto between her pussyjuice drenched thighs against the Sannin’s better judgment.

Opening her mouth as if to speak, as if to send yet another jab in her whore of a rival’s general direction, the only sound that slipped forth from the depths of her throat was that of a high pitched squeak; snapping her eyes wide agape to peer down upon the bright yellow and orange hand that had snuck up on her from below. Eyes wide and unblinking, Tsunade watched on with an aghast look plastered across her revitalized features as Naruto commandeered the hand made out of pure chakra, effortlessly lifting the medic up and off of the bed…

… only to deposit Tsunade in the one place she would have never wanted to be, squarely atop her age old rival’s far smaller bust with her hazel colored eyes peering down into the vibrant abyss that was Mei’s emerald orbs; hovering naught more than an inch away from her counterpart’s plush, velvety lips.

Narrowing her eyes where she now lay, Tsunade whirled her head aside even faster than the shimmering, chakra coated man behind their backs could make her move, letting loose a growl so low and soft that even Naruto was forced to strain his ears to hear it. “We are not-” The retired Kage began, her luscious lips drawn up into a snarl, only to once again snap her eyes agape as a far too familiar warmth settled down atop the back of her head, curling itself around her silky smooth hair as fluently as either of Naruto’s hands would.

Pressing down on the back of her head with an insistence that made her glistening pussy throb from its place naught more than a few inches above Mei’s own womanhood, the golden orange chakra hand that had repositioned her voluptuous body made its presence known, easing Tsunade’s head lower and lower until, with a long, outdrawn groan, she found herself nose to nose with Mei once more. Peering down upon the woman she had criticized and despised for more years than she herself dared to remember, the Sannin bit back the remark that thrummed up along her throat, focused instead upon a sensation entirely foreign even to a woman as experienced as her.

No more than a second after his third hand- an application of Kurama’s chakra- deposited his longtime lover atop her counterpart, Naruto allowed himself a satisfied smile and shuffled forward once more. Cock in hand and eyes transfixed upon the two glistening, dripping wet pussies laid bare before his ocean blue eyes, the Uzumaki heir reached down with his free left hand, gingerly caressing Tsunade’s impossibly springy hindquarters. Inch by inch, the Jinchuriki shuffled closer, tipping the broad, bulbous tip of his chakra coated cock downward, angling himself differently with every step his knees made, until at last, the whiskered Jinchuriki found himself poised to strike the most heavenly sight any shinobi could ever ask for.

“Make up, Tsuna~” Naruto breathed out, his voice as husky purr as the hand made out of chakra atop Tsunade’s head urged her onward, pushing the reluctant Sannin lower and lower with the very real intention of forcing their rivalry to end.

Coaxed on by a mixture of her own arousal freely trickling down onto her auburn haired counterpart’s whorish cunt and the hand forcing her luscious lips down towards Mei’s own mouth, Tsunade openly rolled her eyes and shook her shapely hips from side to side, biting back the ragged little moan that threatened to erupt from the depths of her throat as her attention starved clit brushed up against Mei’s glistening little slit. Even someone as prudish as her- prudish before the virile stud behind her back had fucked any such notions out of her system- had found herself drawn to women more often than not, enamored by the appeal her teammates of old had rambled on about. Although, eyes half-lidded and hooded with lust, lips pursed and pristine pussy put on blatant display, the mere thought of doing anything of the such with the woman whose far smaller breasts were overshadowed by her own…

Before the Sannin could so much as contemplate her virile lover’s not so subtle demand however, Mei, the auburn haired whore she had despised for far too long, took the initiative where Tsunade herself failed. Without so much as a warning sent the Sannin’s way, the retired Mizukage arched her back as far as it could go and mashed her lips against Tsunade’s own, catching the blonde off guard long enough for Mei to push her scorching hot tongue between Tsunade’s velvety lips. Snapping her eyes wide agape for what felt like the hundredth time that evening alone, Tsunade Senju shuddered and moaned, feeling a cold shiver rush down the full length of her spine as her thighs wanted nothing more than to press themselves together.

As the seconds ticked by however, as the world around them began to fade away, it was all the world renowned medic could do to keep her bearings intact, instinctively rolling her eyes up into the back of her head as an indescribable wave of warmth overwhelmed her in a manner of moments. Heat, easily as warm as the depths of the Hidden Leaf hot spring, brushed up against the insides of her cheeks and the full length of her tongue, caressing each and every inch it reached as Tsunade herself practically melted down into her rival’s tender embrace.

Eyes rolled up into the back of her head, arms unwound and gently used to support herself and pin her rival in her proper place, Tsunade Senju arched her back and moaned; held in place by the golden orange hand of incandescent chakra whose meaty fingers caressed and tugged at her silky smooth hair.

On his side of things, looming high above the luscious ladies that had made his total satisfaction their personal goals, the mere sight and sounds of the shenanigans below were enough to push his already throbbing cock to its limits and beyond. Stroking himself where he sat, on his knees between both Tsunade and Mei’s sleek legs, the Jinchuriki playfully swept his gaze down and around Tsunade’s slender sides, openly appreciating the gentle sway of her hips as the true treasury of the evening lay bare for him and him alone to ogle. Pressed down against her auburn haired counterpart, both Tsunade and Mei’s pristine, glistening pussies shone in the flickering light of his Nine-Tails’ chakra cloak, trembling softly beneath his ravenous gaze as he himself approached with bated breaths.

Slowly, with every ounce of patience found within the depths of his soul, Naruto eased his pulsating cockhead towards the apex of his lovers’ legs, reaching down with his free hand to gingerly caress the side of Tsunade’s waist. With a sharp inhale that made the rest of the world slow down to his acute senses, Naruto pressed the broad, bulbous tip of his dick between both Mei and Tsunade’s pristine pussies, shuddering softly to himself as a duo of muffled moans echoed outward at his mere touch.

Arching his back where he sat, Naruto rolled his eyes up into the back of his head as his hips began to move of their own accord, swaying from side to side for the briefest of moments before disappearing alongside a bright flash of orange and yellow light. Faster than the average Jonin’s eye could see, Naruto slammed himself against Tsunade’s ass with enough intensity to make it clap, brushing past both his lovers’ clits as a stream of thick, smoldering hot precum gushed forth from the slit atop the crown of his cock. Easing himself backward with a trembling breath tumbling free from his gaping lips, the Jinchuriki repeated the gesture, advancing and retreating with a greater and greater speed until his hips were nothing but a blur of bright light. In and out, Naruto thrust himself, reaching up with both hands to push Tsunade down by her waist to make the glistening pussy sandwich around his shaft even tighter than before.

As quickly as he found himself there, enveloped by the velvety womanhoods of the most sought after bachelorettes in the Elemental Nations, their room was filled to the brim by a series of squeaks and claps; the sound of the bed below being put through the wringer and beyond. For every inward thrust the Jinchuriki made, Tsunade’s breathing hitched, followed closely by Mei redoubling her efforts from below, playfully swirling her tongue around Tsunade’s own in a vain attempt to push the Sannin into total submission. However, no sooner than Naruto began to retreat, no sooner than his thick, pulsating shaft slid past both of their attention starved clits, did Tsunade retaliate twisting her head aside with a stern look in her eyes as the kiss that began against her will grew deeper than ever before.

Time and time again, the power struggle continued, spurred on by the sheer velocity of Naruto’s hips as they careened up against Tsunade’s shapely behind, coaxing both ladies onward as their pussies and clits were brushed and rubbed up against. From where he sat however, eyebrows furrowed and eyelids closed, it was all Naruto could do to hold himself back; to stave off the inevitability that thrummed up along his shaft. He was close, dangerously close to blowing his load all over the bellies of his lovers, though somewhere in the back of his head, the cackling of his tenant spurred him on to hold himself back.

Biting down on the insides of his cheeks, Naruto slowly allowed the hand made purely out of chakra atop Tsunade’s head to disperse, testing the waters in his own way as yet another mind numbing jet of precum erupted from the tip of his dick. When the hand was all but gone, and the pressure that coerced Tsunade to make up with her age-old rival disappeared alongside it, however, the sight that met the Jinchuriki’s eyes was enough to make him smile. Neither Tsunade nor Mei made any abrupt move to pull up or away!

Somewhere far below the grinning Jinchuriki however, Mei Terumi’s vibrant emerald eyes shone with an ounce of defiance and mischief as the never ending battle imposed upon them had reached its peak. Her lungs burned for relief, her jaw ached from the sheer force behind each and every single one of Tsunade’s not so subtle brushes, and as she peered up into her age-old rival’s revitalized visage, a singular truth made itself abundantly clear. Compared to the sly old vixen splayed out atop her far more elegant body, Mei’s own endurance simply wasn’t there. With that thought seared into her mind however, the curvaceous Mizukage swept her pale, dainty hands up and around Tsunade’s slender sides and perfectly thin waist, gingerly caressing her rival in ways that she herself had never truly thought she would.

Allowing her luscious lips to curl themselves up into a small smile- a strange notion with her lips smashed against her rival’s own- Mei struck like the wind, reaching up with both hands to grasp Tsunade by her admittedly plush and generous hindquarters. Peering up into her rival’s hazel colored eyes, the visiting Mizukage felt a surge of triumph rush through her chest as even Tsunade’s eyes grew wide, staring down into her rival’s eyes with a mixture of surprise and mirth shimmering forth. Without skipping so much as a beat however, Mei sank her dainty fingers down into the supple cheeks of Tsunade’s ass, kneading and squeezing her age-old rival’s hindquarters before slowly spreading her cheeks apart.

Raising a delicate yellow eyebrow from his place far above the kunoichi that had spent a greater portion of the evening bickering amongst themselves, Naruto felt the corners of his lips tremble at the vista that appeared beneath his gaze. Slowing his hips into a grind, the whiskered Jinchuriki let loose a euphoric little hum as his eyes feasted upon the sight ahead, rearing his hips back ever so slightly until the broad, bulbous tip of his trembling dick popped free from the pussy sandwich it had reveled in.

With a grin plastered across his whiskered features and a not so subtle glint shimmering through his chakra coated eyes, Naruto reared his hips back, reached down with a hand to gently grasp the shaft of his cock, and angled himself upward ever so slightly, dragging his cockhead up and away from Mei’s glistening slit at the Mizukage’s unspoken behest.

The moment he found himself beside his target however, the Seventh Hokage slammed his hips forward once more, pressing the broad tip of his dick against Tsunade’s velvety womanhood as a wet and audible schloop rang through the air. Past her glistening folds, the Jinchuriki effortlessly slid, stuffing himself into her womanhood in one fell swoop as both his and Tsunade’s backs arched themselves in perfect unison. Without so much as a fraction of resistance, Tsunade Senju welcomed her lover into her womanly depths, greedily devouring each and every single inch of Naruto’s pulsating dick until his bloated balls clapped up against Mei’s own neglected slit; eliciting a muffled moan from both the ladies splayed out before him.

Although, no sooner than the Jinchuriki bottomed out in Tsunade’s velvety little slit, no sooner than his breathing hitched and his balls ached for release, did Naruto retreat once more. Rearing his hips back as far as they would go once more, the whiskered Jinchuriki yanked his cock free from Tsunade’s trembling womanhood, once again grasping himself by the shaft as he angled himself lower, dipping past the apex of Mei and Tsunade’s cunts until, with an equally broad grin plastered across his face, the Jinchuriki pressed the tip of his dick against the entrance of Mei’s cunt.

Just as he had done with Tsunade, Naruto struck from the moment his cockhead came to rest atop his lover’s slit, effortlessly gliding inside with a mixture of Tsunade and Mei’s abundance of juices coating his shaft. Again, a muffled moan echoed through the air, devoured by the tongues engaged in a dance of dominance, and once again, Naruto arched his back and tipped his head aside as his world erupted like an active volcano. In the blink of an eye, as his hips surged forth and the tip of his dick careened up against the entrance to Mei’s fertile womb, the warmth that thrummed through all of Mei’s holes overwhelmed the blonde, melting away all of his defenses as his hips spasmed in place; delivering a series of shallow thrusts against his will as the spongy tip of his dick hammered away at Mei’s cervix and womb.

Clamping his teeth into his bottom lip with enough force to draw blood however, Naruto suppressed the temptation to stay there- to pump Mei full of cum until the envoy was positively pregnant- and reared his hips back all the way once more. Slowly, with the patience of every Hokage that came before him, Naruto eased himself free from Mei’s significantly tighter, mind numbingly warm pussy, retreating outward until he once again found himself drawn to the pristine, glistening pussy sandwich that had tantalized him so thoroughly.

Flashing Mei a small smile- a gesture he realized went unnoticed by the auburn haired envoy- Naruto set himself a grueling pace anew, alternating between thrusting himself into the heavenly valley that was Mei and Tsunade’s pussies pressed together and the lady bits above and below. Angling himself differently with each and every thrust, the room was once again flooded by the sound of moans and worn down squeaks as the bed rocked and slammed up against the sturdy wall behind its headrest. For every plunge he made into Tsunade’s womanhood, the Jinchuriki made sure to double down on Mei, bottoming out with a ferocity that made the visiting Mizukage curl her toes and tighten her grasp on Tsunade’s plush behind. Muffled as they were, locked up in a kiss so long and outdrawn that the Jinchuriki couldn’t help but ponder whether his lovers even needed to breathe, the soft and muted cries of bliss that echoed outward played like the finest music in Naruto’s ears, egging him onward time and time again.

Although, with a particularly mischievous glint in his eyes and a lecherous grin stretched out across his thin lips, the Seventh Hokage felt himself drawn towards a snack he hadn’t realized he craved until that evening.

Rearing his hips back at an agonizingly slow pace, the whiskered Jinchuriki swept the broad, precum drooling tip of his dick through Tsunade’s glistening folds, brushing past her womanhood in its entirety until, with a muffled moan reverberating through the air, Naruto found himself beside the entrance to his secretary’s tightest hole; playfully swaying his hips from side to side as the broad, bulbous tip of his dick slid further and further forward.

Peering down upon the voluptuous woman before him like a predator would its prey, Naruto slid his hands up and away from Tsunade’s beautiful body, leaning forward bit by bit as his hips moved of their own accord. With naught more than Mei and Tsunade’s juices coating his shaft, the Jinchuriki pressed himself onward, wiggling his hips from side to side as his broad, chakra cloaked chest came to rest against Tsunade’s slender back and trembling shoulders. Letting loose a mischievous little laugh of his own however, the Jinchuriki jerked his hips forwards, forcibly stuffing the broad tip of his pulsating dick inside of Tsunade’s trembling backdoor right on time for the Sannin to arch her back and tear her luscious lips free from Mei’s own velvety mouth.

“Are you enjoying your next punishment?” Naruto huskily whispered, moaning directly into Tsunade’s ears as he forcibly slammed himself against his secretary’s shapely ass, bottoming out inside her tightest hole without so much as an ounce of care or tenderness found within his form.

Shuddering where she lay, sandwiched and pinned down by her loathsome rival of old and the man she had surrendered her body and mind to for months on end, the only sound that left Tsunade’s luscious lips was that of a long, outdrawn moan. Clamping down around the cock plunged into the depths of her asshole, the honey blonde haired Sannin sank her teeth into her bottom lip, stifling the urge to climax on the spot from the degradation of her situation alone. Although, no sooner than she did, no sooner than her backdoor clenched down around Naruto’s shaft, did the Jinchuriki begin to move anew, relentlessly yanking his cock free from her heavenly depths before delivering a thrust so harsh that it snatched Tsunade’s breath away.

“Whatever might be wrong, Tsuna?” Mei snickered softly to herself, triumphantly grinning from ear to ear as she hungrily gulped down mouthful after mouthful of air. “Is getting your ass fucked too much for an old woman to handle?” Tipping her chin up into the air, the auburn haired Mizukage playfully nipped at the nape of Tsunade’s neck, flashing Naruto a smile so haughty that it was all the Jinchuriki could do to keep himself at bay.

Allowing a small smile of his own to stretch out across his lips, Naruto suppressed the groan that threatened to erupt from the depths of his throat as his hips became a blur of light once more. Retreating out of Tsunade’s ass, the whiskered Jinchuriki delivered a trio of harsh thrusts, bottoming out inside of Tsunade’s trembling asshole time and time again without so much as a care in the world for just how his secretary felt on the matter. However, no more than a second after his cockhead careened into Tsunade’s backdoor for the fourth time, did Naruto retreat in his entirety, pushing himself back up onto his knees to ogle his lovers in all their lecherous beauty.

With a ravenous grin stretched out across his thin lips, Naruto swept his hand down and lined the broad tip of his dick up with the entrance to the visiting Mizukage’s dripping wet womanhood; swaying his hips from side to side for the briefest of moments to truly teach the envoy her place. As he had done with Tsunade naught more than a second beforehand however, Naruto slammed himself into the depths of Mei’s pristine, glistening little pussy, bottoming out in one fell swoop before rearing his hips back as quickly as they had careened into her groin; delivering a series of thrusts so relentless that even Mei was forced to moan and mewl. Although, even then, even as Mei’s pussy clamped down around his shaft, even as her toes and fingers curled themselves helplessly beneath his fervent assault, the whiskered Jinchuriki maintained his vigorous assault, bearing down upon his auburn haired lover until his hips became a yellow and orange blur.

“That’s it Naruto…! Hold nothing back!” The maniacal tenant deep within his mind urged him onward, spurring Naruto’s body into action even as he drove his hips so harshly into the apex of Mei’s thighs that the visiting Mizukage arched her back and squealed aloud.

Tipping his head back as far as it would go, Naruto rolled his eyes up into the back of his head as a long, outdrawn moan freely poured forth from his thin, grinning lips. Time and time again, his hips careened towards the apex of Mei’s creamy, unblemished thighs, sending his swollen, precum oozing cockhead past her cervix with enough force to make even a Mizukage see stars before bumping up against a spot so soothing that it set Naruto’s nerves ablaze. Letting loose a particularly loud and strained groan, the Jinchuriki lowered his hands down to rest atop Tsunade’s slender waist, using the Sannin’s body as a handlebar while driving himself into the depths of Mei’s cunt over and over again.

From where she lay however, cheeks flushed and breathing hitched, it was all Tsunade could do to stave off her own amusement in fear of falling prey to the vicious pummeling her ancient rival now received. Tsunade had been in Mei’s place before, pinned down into a bed with Naruto vigorously hammering away at her womanhood until nothing remained but a dull ache of overuse, whimpering and moaning and begging the man of her dreams to rearrange her insides until no man other than him would feel good inside of her. Their evening in the Hidden Mist hot spring had been one such event, an evening spent praying to each and every god that might exist, hoping beyond hope that the crisp midnight air would last as long as the sex crazed fiend between her thighs had.

Biting down on the insides of her cheeks to suppress the whorish moan that thrummed up her throat, Tsunade swirled her arousal clouded eyes around, marveling at the sight that squirmed beneath her far larger tits with glee. Casting a sidelong glance across her shoulder, the Fifth Hokage gingerly swayed her hips from side to side, causing Mei’s deceptively powerful fingers to tighten their hold while desperately spreading and kneading Tsunade’s supple behind in a vain attempt to lure Naruto’s cock back inside of it. With a broad grin plastered across her rejuvenated features however, Tsunade returned her gaze to the rampant whore receiving the pummeling of a lifetime below, and with that very same grin plastered across her plump lips, Tsunade Senju dove down to do what her lord and lover had so adamantly ordered her to do.

As quickly as Naruto had forced his way into her ass naught more than a few minutes beforehand, Tsunade mashed her luscious lips against Mei’s own gaping maw, pulling the visiting Mizukage into yet another deep kiss as the whiskered conqueror behind her back moaned and groaned aloud. Thrusting her dainty little tongue into the depths of Mei’s mouth, Tsunade eagerly devoured her age-old rival’s rampant moans, letting loose a melodic little hum of her own as the hands upon her hindquarters trembled in place.

The reaction she desired came naught more than a second thereafter.

Peering down upon his lascivious lovers with a haze of arousal clouding his bright blue eyes, Naruto Uzumaki snapped his eyes wide agape and moaned aloud at the sight that met his eyes. Tsunade, the brattiest woman he had met to date, the most attentive and stubborn lover he had slept with to date, had at last fulfilled his request of her own volition no less. Dropping his jaw wide agape, the whiskered Jinchuriki arched his back and moaned into the air, feeling a particularly violent surge rush up along the underside of his shaft as a thick stream of precum erupted from the slit atop the tip of his dick.

He was close, closer than he had ever been to cumming before, close enough for even Kurama’s cackling to cease. With his eyes transfixed upon the sensual sight below, Naruto practically tore his cock free from Mei’s velvety womanhood, causing the auburn haired woman in question to arch her back and moan into Tsunade’s mouth as his gaze came to rest upon the most tantalizing valley in the Elemental Nations as a whole.

Sucking in a deep breath through his nose alone while furrowing his eyebrows like never before, Naruto carefully reached down to grasp his pussyjuice glistening shaft once more, shuddering and groaning softly to himself as that action alone almost set him off. Sinking his pearly white teeth into his bottom lip however, the Seventh Hokage eased the chakra cloaked tip of his dick into the tantalizing valley that was Mei Terumi and Tsunade Senju’s pristine pussies pressed together, shuddering where he sat as each and every single inch of his cock slid past the pussies he had so eagerly ravaged over the course of the past week.

From the moment his cockhead swept past his lovers’ clits however, Naruto arched his back and groaned into the air, slamming himself as deep as he could go as his thighs clapped up against Tsunade’s shapely behind; eliciting a soft, subdued squeak from the rejuvenated Sannin whose lips were locked with Mei’s. Rolling his head aside, the whiskered Jinchuriki bucked his hips and rubbed his cock back and forth between his lovers’ pristine little pussies, shuddering and moaning intermittently as his finely tuned control reached its peak.

With one final thrust that made his dickhead swell in size, Naruto Uzumaki buried his cock as far as it could go between Mei and Tsunade’s quivering cunts and came, letting loose a long, outdrawn moan of bliss as a surge rushed up along his shaft. In the blink of an eye, like a tsunami conjured by a thousand shinobi, a torrent of sperm erupted from the flared slit at the tip of his dick, gushing outward with enough force and ferocity to snap both Tsunade and Mei free from their heated kiss. No sooner than the first rush had arrived however, a second wave overwhelmed the whiskered blonde, leaving no doubt in Naruto’s mind that both his lovers’ bellies were drenched in mere moments. Clamping his hands around Tsunade’s waist to hold the voluptuous Sannin in place, the Jinchuriki weakly bucked his hips, delivering shallow thrusts between both Tsunade and Mei’s pussies as his convulsing cockhead doused their clits and groins with a third and fourth wave.

Shuddering and heaving in place, Naruto felt his eyes ascend into the back of his head as his shaft thrummed and throbbed, spraying out a fifth, a sixth and a seventh equally monstrous wave of thick, scorching hot sperm as a surge of vigor rushed down towards his groin. With a low groan and a not so subtle twitch, his chakra cloak fizzled out, dispersing in its entirety as if it, too, had erupted out across his lovers’ bellies. As a final surge thrummed up along his shaft however, lazily dribbling out the remnants of his strongest orgasm to date, Naruto felt his breathing hitch as his cock softened on the spot, tenderly caressing both his lovers’ aching clits as a wave of euphoria washed out across his form.

Holding himself in place for what felt like an eternity, rubbing Tsunade’s doubtlessly bruised waist with a tenderness not unlike what he bestowed upon his eternally beautiful wife, the whiskered Hokage slumped his shoulders down at last. A few seconds, a minute, perhaps even an hour passed them by as the trio caught their breaths, though then and there, buried in a heavenly valley of quivering cunts with a glistening sheen adorning his secretary’s back, Naruto simply couldn’t care how much time passed them by. Although, swirling his ocean blue eyes up along Tsunade’s slender, rejuvenated back, the Jinchuriki couldn’t help but grin as a far too familiar twitch ran through his shaft.

Slowly, with every ounce of patience found within his muscular form, Naruto eased himself away from the tantalizing embrace of his lovers’ pristine pussies, letting loose a soft groan as his once semi-erect cock twitched and throbbed, coaxed to swell in size by his lecherous tenant’s undying glee. Slipping his dick free from its velvety embrace, releasing Tsunade from his embrace altogether, it took the ladies before him naught more than a single second to snap themselves free from their own embrace, and with it, as Tsunade playfully curled her leg around his shoulders and head, a sight more beautiful than any that came before it leapt up to greet the Jinchuriki’s shimmering eyes.

“So much for a warning…!” Tsunade grumbled softly to herself, shuddering and wheezing as her right hand dove down towards the apex of her thighs, spreading her legs far apart as she lay beside her former rival without so much as an ounce of hostility or modesty left.

“It… certainly would have been nice.” Mei whispered huskily to herself, giggling softly as her emerald eyes rolled to the side, openly admiring the shamelessness of her companion as a not so subtle blush crept up across her cheeks.

Flashing the ladies before him a sheepish smile, the Seventh Hokage let loose a throaty chuckle as his ocean blue eyes swirled around and feasted upon the sight that lay bare before him in all its unbridled beauty. In his ever humble opinion, having gone through a great portion of his life unkissed save for a moment sworn to secrecy, Tsunade and Mei loomed at the very epitome of beauty incarnate. Slender and curvaceous, petite and voluptuous, each with their own charms that snared his gaze time and time again. However, as he trailed his eyes past their trembling thighs, the feature that caught his gaze at that moment in time was without a doubt the ocean of thick, pearly white sperm that glazed their taut bellies.

From the apex of Mei’s glistening, dripping wet womanhood and all the way up to the base of her perfectly sized breasts, a thick stream of cum lay, framing his latest lover to perfection and beyond while trickling down along her sides. Her hairless little slit was as untouched by his orgasm as before, however, with a ravenous glint shimmering through his eyes, Naruto felt his chest rise ever so slightly at the sight of her clit and groin plastered in his cum. Tsunade, likewise, had received a coating like never before, for as the Sannin lay pressed down against her age-old rival, her bountiful cleavage had earned itself a generous coating.

“Making up has its benefits, doesn’t it?” The whiskered Hokage chuckled softly to himself, openly admiring and ogling the ladies before him without so much as a scrap of modesty left within his powerful form.

Exchanging a look so brief that Naruto could have sworn to have imagined it if the ladies before him insisted on it, Tsunade and Mei playfully shook their heads in perfect unison. Allowing a small, albeit borderline shy smile to adorn her plush lips, the visiting Mizukage followed along with Naruto’s ravenous gaze, gulping heavily as the faintest dusting of pink crept up along her cheeks at the sheer size of Tsunade’s unbound assets. Opening her mouth as if to speak, as if to somehow clarify her stance in regards to the relationship the two of them had up to that point in time, Mei was brazenly interrupted by the boisterous voice of the woman she both admired and despised in equal parts.

“She just had to be shown her place~” Tsunade cackled, a broad, toothy grin plastered across her face as her index and middle fingers at long last reached the apex of her thighs; plunging deep within her womanhood in one fell swoop as an euphoric moan echoed past her plump lips.

Unable to hold herself back, Mei overtly rolled her eyes at that particular statement, pushing any and all trace of humility and adoration into the very depths of her mind as her gaze came to rest atop Tsunade’s rejuvenated face and the blue diamond on her forehead. “Why, I seem to recall a certain someone breaking our first kiss all on her own~” Letting loose a sultry little purr that sent a cold shiver down Naruto’s spine, Mei gingerly brushed a hand across Tsunade’s glistening tits, giving each impressively sized tit a gentle cup before fastening her gaze upon the lone man in the room.

“Surely, the mighty Seventh Hokage isn’t worn out already?” The auburn haired Mizukage muttered, a playful little smile tugging at the corners of her luscious lips as she raised a dainty foot aloft, gingerly brushing her toes up along the insides of Naruto’s powerful thighs before resting her foot beside the Jinchuriki’s still bloated balls. “With how a certain whore cried and wailed all night long during your time in the Mist, I had my hopes that you could give us more than this~” Tittering happily to herself with a sense of pride writ plain across her spotless face, Mei Terumi raised her leg aloft, gingerly caressing Naruto’s cock with her dainty toes and the impossibly soft soles of her feet.

Snapping her eyes wide agape where she lay, two fingers buried inside of her cum packed pussy, Tsunade whipped her head aside with both a warning and a threat dripping off the tip of her tongue. Although, before the Fifth Hokage could so much as utter a word, before her deceptively powerful hand could slap itself across Mei’s cheekily grinning lips, the man that had so thoroughly claimed their bodies as his own let loose a chuckle so dark that the Sannin froze in place. With wide, unblinking eyes and a shudder that set her already sizzling pussy ablaze, Tsunade slowly, carefully turned her head aside, peering up into the grinning visage of the man whose cock and clones had created a horror story for the denizens of the Mist to tell their children.

Spurred on by a chuckle so dark and ominous that any ordinary person would have been frozen in place from a mixture of arousal and terror alike, Naruto Uzumaki raised his hands aloft and formed a hand sign that anyone familiar with him at all would forever recognize. Wordlessly, with a devious glint shimmering through his eyes, the Seventh Hokage answered their visiting envoy’s words in the only way he himself could ever do, muttering the name of a technique that had become a staple in his repertoire…

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

A soft swish, the sound of bare feet being dragged across a carpeted floor, reverberated outward as a lone man strode away from his most strenuous exercise yet. Eyes half-lidded from exhaustion alone, Naruto Uzumaki, the hero of the Leaf and the conqueror of the Nine-Tailed fox, reached up and out with two trembling hands to ease the shutters of a broad window apart.

For hours on end, both him and his clones had had their way with the ladies splayed out upon the bed behind his back, both plundering and ravaging them in every way the blonde had ever imagined and then some. At their visiting envoy’s behest, having carelessly goaded a man she truly shouldn’t have teased into truly letting loose, Naruto had conjured forth over a dozen different Shadow Clones, all of which had popped into existence as naked, as lively and as painfully erect as the original. One by one, the clones had leapt up onto the bed, chattering amongst themselves while both admiring the original’s handiwork and positioning themselves beside each of Mei and Tsunade’s freshly fucked holes.

Letting loose a soft, albeit strained chuckle, Naruto yanked the wooden shutters obscuring the lone window of their room apart, peering out into the mist enshrouded forest that surrounded the secluded mansion of the Leaf. Far, far into the distance, the first orange rays of the morning sun already made themselves known, illuminating the faraway horizon as the whiskered blonde pried the window itself agape as well. Allowing his eyelashes to flutter shut, Naruto arched his back and moaned, though for the first time in the evening, not at all from the pleasurable sensation of putting each and every droplet of his stamina to use.

With the lone window of their room thrown wide agape, with a soothing summer breeze floating in to caress his bared, sweat drenched chest, the whiskered Jinchuriki tipped his head aside and curled his lips into a small smile, sifting through the countless memories that had flowed into his form naught more than a few minutes beforehand when each of his clones had popped.

They truly had done everything imaginable, from a simple gangbang to flipping their curvaceous lovers around until their faces were pressed against one another’s pristine, by then cum stuffed pussies. While the clones stationed by Mei and Tsunade’s asses and pussies had bickered amongst themselves, only occasionally replaced by another clone when the first one was dangerously close to popping out of exertion alone, those left without a hole of their own leaned on their creativity to find satisfaction. Letting loose a low, rumbling chuckle, Naruto recalled how two of his clones had raised and wrapped Tsunade’s dainty hands around their dicks, using their own hands to move Tsunade’s limbs back and forth to jerk them off. Naught more than a handful of inches away, the clones putting Mei’s beautiful body to use had gone above and beyond, putting both her luscious, silky smooth hair and creamy thighs to full use by rubbing themselves against any visible part of the visiting Mizukage. Even their feet had been put to use, expertly and clumsily stroking up and down along the cocks of four clones; a sensation Naruto hadn’t realized he craved until that point in time.

Having spent an exuberant amount of time rotating clones in and out, creampieing Mei and Tsunade’s pussies while dousing their breasts and faces with dozens of cum loads, the ladies were inevitably flipped over onto their hands and knees as well. With two cocks lined up by their mouths, the two retired Kages had tiredly alternated which cock to suck, all the while feeling two separate dicks plundering their pussies and assholes. With a sense of pride welling up within the chest of every Naruto nearby, their lascivious lovers had gone so far as to share a kiss amongst themselves, sloppily making out with a mouthful of cum passing from Tsunade to Mei; the latter of which was left with a ferocious blush upon her cheeks as she made a show of gulping it all down.

Absent-mindedly, as Naruto pried his eyes agape to gaze out into the mist enshrouded, sun illuminated scenery ahead, the blonde recalled a particularly cunning endeavor to press not one, but two cocks into Tsunade’s thoroughly pounded pussy at the same time. The result, of course, had been an overly enthusiastic clone coming face to foot with a deceptively powerful Tsunade Senju, earning him a dozen chuckles as he careened through the air.

Snapping his eyes wide agape, the blonde breathed out a long, outdrawn groan as his cock throbbed and ached from the thought alone, pushing itself from a fully flaccid state to its near permanently semi-erect form despite the hours that had been spent amongst his lovers. At one point throughout their evening together, the original Naruto had even contemplated diving back into the hot spring by the side, though no sooner than he made a move to open the sliding door there, his ears were assaulted by the chattering of three of his clones; all three of which had snuck away sometime beforehand to soak in the soothing depths of the hot spring ahead.

Shaking his head softly at his clones’ quirky antics, Naruto at long last pushed himself away from the crisp morning air streaming in through the window by his side, turning around on the balls of his feet to peer upon his clones’ handiwork once more.

To call either Tsunade or Mei disheveled was as far away from the truth as was imaginable, but nonetheless, with their legs pried wide agape, knees bent and breasts rising and falling slowly from the deep sleep the two had been ravaged into, the sight that lay before him was without a doubt beautiful. From the very tips of their toes, up along their shins and thighs, past their puffy, partially swollen pussies and up towards the valley that was the cleavage of their lightly bruised tits, each and every single inch of visible skin on his lovers’ bodies was adorned by streaks and splatters of sperm. Past their heaving breasts however, past the perky nipples that were so thoroughly obscured by cum that Naruto failed to even notice them, the coating grew thicker, so much so that, as he playfully strode towards the bed, the blue diamond atop Tsunade’s forehead was obscured in its entirety.

Sinking his pearly white teeth into his bottom lip, the whiskered Jinchuriki suppressed a groan as the sight before him made his cock throb once more, rapidly hardening despite the silent complaint from his empty balls below. With more than a dozen clones ravaging his lovers for hours on end, dumping more loads than even Naruto could count, the aftermath had been as explosive as it was mind numbing. Having flashed him a broad grin, every single clone in the room dispersed at once, sending their memories and experiences straight into Naruto’s mind…

… followed by an orgasm so powerful that it knocked the air out of his lungs, furiously jerking himself off as gallons upon gallons of hyperfertile Jinchuriki sperm erupted from the tip of his dick, plastering what little remained visible of Tsunade and Mei’s faces before both retired Kage passed out atop the bed.

Trailing his eyes up and down along his and his clones’ handiwork that night, Naruto Uzumaki tipped his head aside as a ravenous smile overtook his face, peering down upon Tsunade’s particularly cum packed pussy with a sense of pride pushing his broad chest into the air. No matter where she went or what she did from that point onward, there truly was no doubt in Naruto’s mind that her body would be his from that point onward and forever more. Dragging his eyes away from a hole so flooded with his and his clones’ sperm that even he doubted it could hold a droplet more however, Naruto fastened his gaze upon Mei’s pristine, puffy little pussy, feeling his cock throb as it stood at full mast once more.

“One more round won’t hurt…” Naruto huskily whispered to himself, reaching down to stroke his still pussyjuice and cum coated dick as a surge of scorching hot chakra rushed into his thoroughly drained balls.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“That just about covers everything on today’s schedule,” a voice, calm and deep, reverberated through the lull of silence that had enveloped the Hokage’s office at the end of a workday. “Good work today, Naruto.” Shikamaru Nara muttered, a small smile draped across his lips as his dexterous hands fell down to remove the final pile of papers from the surface of Naruto’s mahogany desk.

Removing his hands from the keyboard laid out before him, the Seventh Hokage raised his arms high into the air, listening to each and every tendon along his shoulders pop as he sank back into the plush office chair that served as his unofficial throne of the Leaf. The workday had come and gone in the blink of an eye, and with it, as an ocean of incandescent rays of sunlight shone through the windows behind his back, the final meeting of the week was upon him as quickly as he had settled down in his chair that day.

Sweeping his ever attentive onyx eyes from Naruto himself- the man whose rear had remained planted in his chair for the full duration of their meeting- to the lone woman in the room, Shikamaru tipped his head in acknowledgement before briskly whirling around on the balls of his feet.

“You’ve certainly grown into your new role, Naruto,” Shizune spoke aloud, dragging Naruto’s soothing gaze away from his longtime friend to gaze upon the yukata-clad woman on his side; gracing the brunette with a smile as warm as the summer sun behind their backs. “Now, if only Lady Tsunade could learn from your example…”

Shaking her head so softly that her short brown hair rustled along her slender neck, the acting head of the Hidden Leaf hospital let loose an exasperated sigh, peering down upon the papers pressed against her own modestly sized breasts; a feature Naruto had found himself drawn to more and more with each passing month. Letting loose a strained laugh of his own at that particular comment, the whiskered Jinchuriki flinched ever so slightly, though by the time Shizune’s gaze was upon him once more, the Seventh Hokage had schooled his features to perfection and beyond.

“Granny tries her best, sometimes.” Naruto muttered, feeling his lips curl up into a small smile as a cold shiver raced down the length of his spine.

“She certainly tries to avoid her duties, yes…” Shizune muttered, openly rolling her eyes at her mentor’s illustrious ability to disappear whenever any type of work had to be done. “Would you be so kind as to send her my way, if you stumble upon her at all?” Shizune tipped her head aside with an exasperated smile, knowing full well that no man or woman in the world could truly coerce her mentor into compliance, regardless of what their status might be.

Gulping heavily where he sat, Naruto sucked in a deep and subtle breath through his nose alone, feeling his right eyebrow twitch ever so slightly whilst his thighs tensed beneath his desk. “Of course, Shizune. If I see her on my way home, I’ll…” trailing off, the Seventh Hokage furrowed his brows, pausing for a moment so brief that even Shizune took note of it before continuing as steadfastly as before. “I’ll send her your way, ‘tebayo!~” Flashing the acting head nurse of the hospital one of his signature smiles, the whiskered Jinchuriki returned his gaze to the computer screen placed upon the center of his desk, sifting through the final few documents in need of his approval for the day.

Satisfied with his reply, and far too concerned with her mentor’s ill advised habit of disappearing when her presence was required, Shizune merely bowed her head in Naruto’s general direction, sauntering off towards the door of Naruto’s office with a subtle sway to her hips; a sway the Jinchuriki’s attentive eyes latched themselves onto in the blink of an eye. Like Shikamaru before her, it took Shizune naught more than a moment to excuse herself from the Hokage’s office, slipping through the lone doorway of the room with a nod of her head and a smile laced across her luscious lips.

Holding himself upright for a moment more, thrusting his senses out into the hallway beyond his office and the stairwell leading down into the administrative lounge below it, Naruto Uzumaki listened and felt out his surroundings until there was no doubt in his mind that nary a single person remained on the same floor as he himself…

… before slouching down into his chair for the first time in hours, letting loose a long, outdrawn moan of bliss as the tongues lavishing his cock with attention from below swirled around the crown of his dick in perfect unison.

Without so much as a single glance thrown their way, Naruto swore to himself and came, feeling wave upon wave of warmth rush up along the underside of his cock as his faithful aides received the load they had mercilessly built up for hours on end. Pushed into the very depths of his desk, stowed away like an illicit secret meant for his eyes and his eyes alone, Tsunade and Mei moaned and gasped as the first few ropes of sperm shot out from the flared slit atop the tip of Naruto’s dick; coating their faces in mere moments before Tsunade latched her luscious lips around the crown of Naruto’s pulsating cock. Time and time again, his cock pulsed and throbbed, dumping wave upon wave of his revitalizing sperm directly down Tsunade’s throat, all the while groaning to himself as their visitor made herself useful in a different way altogether.

From the moment his orgasm began, Mei had fallen down onto her shapely behind, thrusting her spotless face between his powerful thighs with her face pressed flush against his convulsing balls. Tongue lolled out and eyes rolled up into the back of her head, Mei Terumi practically worshipped Naruto’s balls from below, swirling her smoldering hot tongue around his sack before popping both of his nuts into her sizzling mouth.

“K-kami please…” Naruto breathed out as his orgasm died down, slumping all the way into the back of his chair as he pushed himself away from the hollow space underneath his desk, freeing his lascivious lovers from their immodest prison.

With an audible pop and a not so subtle smile- a strange sight with a veritable ocean of cum coating her tongue- Tsunade Senju turned her head aside, mashing her luscious lips against Mei’s own plump mouth in a kiss so sloppy that it was all Naruto could do to groan. Arms entwined around her age-old rival’s slender shoulders, Tsunade yanked the visiting Mizukage deeper into her embrace, pressing their clothed breasts together for Naruto alone to enjoy as their tongues playfully danced around the thick globs of cum that doubtlessly floated from one woman’s mouth to the next.

Allowing her own hands to flutter down along her voluptuous rival’s divinely shaped body, Mei returned the gesture in kind, grasping Tsunade by her admittedly plush hindquarters in a way that made the Sannin gasp and squeal, breaking their kiss just in time for a final glob of cum to pour from Tsunade’s tongue onto Mei’s plump lips.

“You two definitely get along~” Naruto whispered with a laugh, reaching down to stow his still semi-erect cock into his black shinobi slacks as the women before him turned their hazel and emerald colored eyes upon him.

Rolling their eyes at their lover’s antics in perfect unison, a timing the two must have surely practiced behind his back, Tsunade was the first to push herself up onto her feet, reaching down to aid her auburn haired colleague and lover up as well a moment thereafter. “She has her uses~” The honey blonde haired medic teased, sliding her nimble fingers up along Mei’s sapphire colored dress to caress the envoy’s breasts through her clothes.

Letting loose a euphoric little giggle at that particular comment, Mei merely shook her head and flashed her longtime rival a sultry little smile, stepping ever closer towards the Sannin until her dainty hands found themselves upon Tsunade’s ass once more. “And you are a joy to caress and tease!” Mei countered, flashing Naruto a sidelong glance filled to the brim with mischief and mirth as the two blocked his screen and keyboard in their entirety.

“I’d best be on my way though!” Tsunade stoutly declared, forcibly spinning Mei around so that her much smaller, albeit twice as firm rear lay flush against her thick thighs; groping and kneading the visiting Mizukage’s modest breasts without a care in the world for the windows on their sides. “There’s no telling what Shizune might do if I’m late, eh?” Tipping her head aside, the Sannin grinned at the not so subtle promise Naruto had made no more than a few minutes beforehand, eliciting a nervous chuckle from the whiskered blonde in question.

“Then, perhaps I’ll- a-aah! I’ll join you…?” Mei offered weakly, arching her back to press her breasts further into Tsunade’s lecherous hands, moaning softly to herself as her thighs instinctively pressed themselves together. “At the very least, you- hnngh- y-you would have an excuse if you- g-gods right t-there… if you’re with me!”

Humming quietly to herself, Tsunade swirled her dainty hands around, alternating how and where she felt the envoy up with a broad grin plastered across her luscious lips; a grin so similar to that of a certain author that Naruto couldn’t help but smile at the depraved display ahead.

“Anything to avoid being scolded by Shizune,” Tsunade muttered, more so to herself and Naruto than to the writhing whore whose rear rubbed itself up against Tsunade’s groin, pushing the medic ever closer towards an orgasm of her own. “Besides, Naruto won’t have any time for us today, will he?” Tipping her head aside, the Sannin grinned from ear to ear, leaning in to press a soft and chaste kiss atop the nape of Mei’s neck before at long last releasing the woman from her grasp, earning her a soft groan and a pout.

Raising a blonde eyebrow at that particular tidbit, Naruto peered between his lovers’ generous hips to gaze upon the computer ahead, taking particular note of the few emails that remained in his inbox. Before the blonde could so much as think to answer however, Mei cut him off, twirling around upon the heels of her sandals to return the favor, planting a series of kisses along Tsunade’s pale neck before pausing just beside her luscious lips.

“Even a hero deserves to go home early sometimes!” Mei purred aloud, reaching down with her right index finger to tap the off button on Naruto’s screen, effectively sending the Seventh Hokage home from his own office. “Go on ahead without us, Naruto! We’ll clean up after you here.” Tittering happily to herself, Mei blew the Seventh Hokage a kiss before greedily pushing herself up onto the tips of her toes, pressing her plump lips against Tsunade’s own in yet another heated kiss that made Naruto’s trousers tent.

Heaving in a deep breath of air however, the whiskered Jinchuriki merely shook his head and smiled, knowing full well that arguing with the ladies before him would only end with all three of them naked and his computer screen on the floor. Tightening his grasp upon the armrests of his office chair, Naruto pushed himself up onto his feet and crossed the distance between him and his fellow Kage, reaching down with both hands to grasp Mei and Tsunade by their firm and plush asses. “Don’t get caught having sex in my office!” He playfully growled at Tsunade, leaning in to kiss his fellow blonde first, before repeating the gesture with Mei, giving both of their asses a playful spank before whirling around on the heels of his sandals.

“Enjoy yourself today, Naruto!” Mei happily called out as the whiskered Jinchuriki pulled one of the windows wide agape, hopping up onto the windowsill before twisting his head aside with a look of confusion writ plain across his face.

Between the lascivious ladies that had spent the better half of his workday on their knees with their mouths and tongues atop his balls and cock, and the radiant rays of smoldering warm sunlight that shone down upon him from above however, the blonde merely shook his head and smiled before leaping out into the air; leaving the most sought after ladies in the world to their affectionate cleanup without a second thought.

From the moment his sandal clad feet left the windowsill of his office, Naruto Uzumaki felt any and all burdens he might have carried disperse. Gone were the worries that his lovers would simply bicker and fight behind his back, gone were the fears of his illicit affair being noticed by his advisors, for in their place, as he leapt and raced through the air, only a sense of serenity remained. For the first time in who knew how many months, both he and Shikamaru had rounded off their work while the sun still shone. Fastening his crystal clear blue eyes upon a particular rooftop below, the blonde skillfully angled himself towards it, landing upon one of the rooftops of the old town before leaping back up into the air with a strength unmatched across the Elemental Nations as a whole.

Already, his thin lips twitched and stretched, widening into a mischievous little smile at the thought of catching his adoring wife unawares with how early he would make it home. Landing upon yet another unnamed rooftop, the whiskered Hokage leapt past the tantalizing scent of Ichiraku’s ramen stand, practically able to hear his stomach rumble in response, but then and there, the blonde scarcely even cared.

Time and time again, he found himself soaring through the air, expertly maneuvering through the bustling old town at a speed so great that the denizens below doubtlessly saw more than a flash of orange and yellow light. Peering down upon the scenery ahead, dashing through the commerce district with relative ease, the Seventh Hokage neared his destination; a small house built up in the residential district on the western side of the village. Once upon a time, in an era long since forgotten, that particular location had been reserved for the house of one of his predecessors, though as his request to claim it came through, that particular detail had gone unnoticed in its entirety.

Gulping heavily as he found himself soaring through the cloudless skies, Naruto Uzumaki careened down towards the spotless asphalt street situated naught more than a few feet away from his destination. With a whoosh and a thump both noticeable and subtle in their own rights, the Seventh Hokage sank down into a crouch as his sandal clad feet came to rest upon the street before his house, taking naught more than a single moment to dust off his orange jacket before gracefully striding past the brick wall that surrounded his and Hinata Hyuga’s household.

With a thunderous pace and a mischievous glint sparkling through his eyes, Naruto hopped up towards the front door of his shared house, procuring a key from one of his many pockets to unlock the door itself. Twisting the key aside, tugging the handle downward, Naruto Uzumaki practically tore open the simple wooden door of his and Hinata’s household, confidently striding through it while swirling his ocean blue eyes around…

… only to feel his jaw fall slack by the sight that met him naught more than a few feet ahead, a sight so tantalizing that it made his mostly flaccid cock leap upright from arousal alone.

There, seated on her knees in the entryway of their shared household, was the woman he had taken on his sexual apprenticeship to protect and please, adorned by garments the blonde hadn’t ever seen beforehand. From the apex of her unblemished and creamy thighs, what could only be described as a pearly white thong clung to Hinata’s perfectly hourglass shaped waist and as if its existence depended on it, translucent along its top with a slightly more obscured part where the blonde knew his wife’s hypersensitive clit lay. From the waistband that clung to Hinata’s hips, down along her hairless groin and across the fully covered portion atop her womanhood, Naruto’s ever attentive eyes noticed a series of flowers embroidered into the cloth itself, drawing his eyes up and down time and time again as his trousers tightened more and more with each and every passing second.

However, with every ounce of willpower found within his mind, the Seventh Hokage regrettably tore his gaze away from his wife’s groin, trailing his eyes up along her perfectly flat and smooth stomach to once again have his breath snatched away.

Like the thong that tempted him like never before, the bra that fought to hold his wife’s breasts in place stood out like a bright white light in the darkest of nights. Pearly white in coloration with a similar lacy floral pattern embroidered into the material in the most translucent of places, the bra that clung to Hinata’s heavenly breasts left everything aside from her perky pink nipples exposed, leaving naught but the merest hint in sight for the whiskered Hokage to ravage with his eyes. Gulping heavily, Naruto once again tore his gaze aloft, openly admiring the sheer paleness of his wife’s perfectly spotless skin, so soft and supple that it practically moved from naught more than being ogled by his eyes.

Once his gaze came to rest upon his wife’s face however, once the full beauty of Hinata Hyuga sat upon her knees unveiled itself for Naruto to see however, the Seventh Hokage remembered to breathe; inhaling sharply as his lungs cried out for air.

“W-welcome home, Naruto… kun.” Hinata began, her voice as soft as velvet and ten times as sultry as the whorish Kage whose luscious lips were but an afterthought then and there. “Would you like to…” Trailing off, the Hyuga heiress got no further before Naruto’s hands flew through the air, yanking the zipper of his jacket down while undoing his shinobi slacks with a motion so practiced that it startled even him.

Tipping her head to the side with an allure and a blush that set each of Naruto’s nerves ablaze, Hinata playfully crawled towards him like a huntress on the prowl, shattering any and all semblance of control the Seventh Hokage might have previously had.

In the blink of an eye, bathed in the incandescent rays of radiant sunlight that shone down upon the Elemental Nations as a whole, the neighborhood surrounding his and Hinata’s home was flooded by moans and groans; the sounds of a married couple enjoying themselves to their limits and beyond for the first time in who knew how long. And, all the while, as the creaking of a bed reverberated outward, a duo of unlikely lovers gazed upon the household from across the street with lecherous smiles adorning their luscious lips.